By Iryna Koshulap Submitted to the Central European University
CEU eTD Collection
D IASPORIC in in partial fulfillment theof requirements for the degree of A CTIVISM THE OF W Submitted to OMEN A MERICA INTHE POST , Department ofGender Studies
N Professor Alla ATION Doctor Philosophyof
Budapest, Hungary the U Iryna Koshulap KRAINIAN , Central Supervisor:
AND THE 2013 By
i ne Cerwonka
European University - C N G OLD
ATIONAL ENERATION
W
AR
E W RA OMEN G
AP
:
’
S L EAGUE OF
CEU eTD Collection Iryna©2013. All rights Koshulap. reserved Budapest, June mad is reference.bibliographical acknowledgment appropriate where except person, another by published and/or written previously materials no contains thesis The institutions. other any in degrees other any for accepted materials no contains thesis the that state hereby I Statement
7 , 2013
. ii
i te om of form the in e Iryna Koshulap
CEU eTD Collection the diasporicand community thefamily. within ownposition their explicitattention to oflack the and theinnation, women of position gendered ofunderstanding bythorough informed is which homeland, for action betweentheir activ women‘s diasporic the in tension primary The work. UNWLA‘s the on discourses the and organization one within women of backgrounds and views of diversity the from arise of currency growing the considers study This bypolitics. international the in discourses rights women‘s as well as membership UNWLA the in shift generational the by also but homeland, their of status political the in changes the by only not triggered has movement rights women‘s to relation UNWLA‘s the in shift current the that argue I conceptualizing for thevision organization‘s a future. non and state the with relations generating for discourses independence, Ukraine‘s of years early the in arena this from withdrawing of Instead sovereignty. Ukraine‘s instrumental forums women‘s international in its considered participation and often UNWLA American the in inception, its organization from ethnic movements women‘s an international and diaspora Ukrainian the in organization State United the in diaspora Ukrainian the of organizations among place recognized a taking lobbying, and protests political with along activities cultural and educational, philanthropic, out carried has descent Ukrainian of women and women migrant voluntary this 1925, in Founded independence. Ukraine‘s of time the at America of League Women‘s National Ukrainian the of activism co a examines study present The Abstract Drawing on fieldwork on Drawing
however, however, kana woman Ukrainian h UWA tre t aot h wmns ihs n equality and rights women‘s the adopt to started UNWLA the findings - formative relationship between the diasporic and women‘s and diasporic the between relationship formative
from the from hc are which iii
New York York New - ae non based used
o rae sae fae o the for frame shared a create to City - - rft raiain f Uk of organization profit st t atr i Urie n for and Ukraine in actors ate
branches of the organization, organization, the of branches in
s. Having been a women‘s women‘s a been Having s. prom oting the cause of of cause the oting ism, however, lies lies however, ism,
the tensions that tensions the rainian been been CEU eTD Collection to the previous discussions. impor an bring organization the of practices everyday in reconciled are they which in ways the and diaspora the in activism women‘s in causes rights women‘s and national na combine to and identity gender their around organize to women of ability the in interested been has which movements, women‘s on literature the to contributes study this addition, the transnational of conceptualize significance to growing the need advocac to the relation for in diasporas argue of to (self)positioning movements women‘s Ukrainian and this however, women, adding to simply of effort Instead diasporas. scholarly in women the of experience to foreground contribute to aims study present the studies, diaspora of field tional or other struggles with issues of women‘s empowerment. The tensions between the between tensions The empowerment. women‘s of issues with struggles other or tional research follows the diasporic women‘s networks in networks women‘s diasporic the follows research Engaging ntok, non networks, y
with the ―stubbornly genderless‖ ―stubbornly the with - oenetl raiain ad lbl oil oeet. In movements. social global and organizations governmental iv
(Morawska 2011, 1029) 2011, (Morawska
the the international, North American, North international,
interdisciplinary tant angle tant CEU eTD Collection stages o the for Silverblatt Irene Prof. to gratitude deep diaspora its and Ukraine in movement women‘s my helped undoubtedly work my Mart home. like felt always which house their in me welcoming Mart to indebted be always will I way. important dissert cooking, my liking for Nicole York, New in Ukrainians among fieldwork my of time the at English my practice thanks special B Erzsébet Lukic, Jasmina Zimmermann, Susan Fodor, Éva Haan, de Francisca Helms, Elissa professors my without same the look not would biography‖ ―intellectual My embodying. and reflectiv be to has village the if challenging as twice is task that and scholar, young a raise to village a takes yearsall these Ireallyglsuperb inother interpersonalam words, skills, your by intimidated eternally be will and youradvice alwaysvalue will I project. throughthis me see to her took it that patience the all and encouragement of words the all for Cerwonka a say to want truly I but supervisor, my to gratitude of words with section acknowledgement dissertation my opening in original be not will I Acknowledgements arát, and all those others whomake such environment. departmenta into arát, this fine andall academic thoseothers
ation files,and for Nebojsa at There are many people who helped me through different stages of this project in an an in project this of stages different through me helped who people many are There with road this on be to lucky was I it for Studies, Gender of Department my to grateful be to reason good a also is There the Department of Cultural Anthropology of Duke University and for her genuine genuine her for and University Duke of Anthropology Cultural of Department the ! e about the hierarchies, power, and disciplining that it might be (re)producing be might it that disciplining and power, hierarchies, the about e
–
rn fr l te rtn tp ta awy wre, uk fr helping for Zuska worked, always that tips writing the all for Irina
ia fr h cnicn (f nnetoa) esn bu bcig up backing about lesson unintentional) (if convincing the for Mihai
challenging questions and friendlychallengingadvice questions thoughts
to develop, and so did her previous research on on research previous her did so and develop, to v wonderful
pportunity to work on this study this on work to pportunity
h abundantly cited in this this in cited abundantly a Kichorowska a ad ad
big er ad olaus h deserve who colleagues and peers to have had you along path hadonthis to have
hn yu o Prof to you thank h a‘s library and feedback on feedback and library a‘s - Kebalo and her family for family her and Kebalo . thesis
essor .
in its early its in as feel also I
Allaine Allaine me me
CEU eTD Collection tato you to dedicate I thesis, This project. this of step every in support continuous Evan will suspect I who Cole Cynthia Morgan Rhoda like here, field needed bit,too. little company your all enjoyed doing of way no (and listed be to names many too are There advice! and thoughts, stories, life their shared different project. during this times well as people individual many to obliged much Lea Women‘s National Wenner Foundation, Woodruff andWanner Catherine to grateful am I more the much and at this History For of University. Department State the Pennsylvania with fellowship visiting the without same the be not a contemplations and field the meetings numerous the by confirmed as research my in interest
and - notes Strock
Last but by far not least, least, not far by but Last thanking start and away carried get I Before the to me welcomed who members UNWLA the all to grateful am I University European Central the to recognition due a give to want also I walk brother Yura , there are a few people whose support and friendship I would like to acknowledge acknowledge to like would I friendship and support whose people few a are there
s who has patiently helped me with grammarwho has mewith patientlyand helped vocabulary
and Buddy and - . rn onain o Atrplgcl eerh ad h Ukrainian the and Research, Anthropological for Foundation Gren that
gue of America of gue
who turned out to be to out turned who without violating the attempted anonymity of this study) this of anonymity attempted the violating without the Cat the and bout their meanings. their bout I hope that some of your of some that hope I
read this dissertation even though she does not have to, have not does she though even dissertation this read who made that invitation possible. possible. who made thatinvitation my dear family deserves every word of gratitude for their their for gratitude of word every deserves family dear my
for leaving
for providing financial support for this research. I am I research. this for support financial providing for vi i meowing his
my best non best my ,
This thesis and my academic world would world myacademic and thesis This h ofrd e re om n bad at board and room free me offered who
Maggie c heerful - in the background of background the in the Dog the Ukrainian New York New Ukrainian and persistence rubbed on me a me on rubbed persistence
hours of hours
for
points getting me to some to me getting my Professor .
– r ice and circle ir stories from from stories
my my
but I truly I but my audio audio my associate Budapest mama s
here Nan Nan and , , CEU eTD Collection Congressgeographicrules. intheir accepted the are All names used international spelling. of Library the following it transliterate I name, the of version Ukrainian a find only could their in them spel English official use accepted I and rules transcription accepted currently from diverges sometimes ( Branch appear word Ukrainian a of transcription a whenfollowed are rulessame The―i‖. to ĭ and ï signsthe of simplification andligature sign the of use the without rules Romanization Congress of Library the following transcription this in cited sources language Ukrainian the to references The Notes onTranscription WWII WIDF WFUWO U.N. UNWLA UCU NCW/USA IHRC IWD ICW ECOSOC DP CSW CEDAW Abbreviations –
– – – Displaced People – – –
– –
United Nations International Council International Day Women‘s Ukrainian Catholic University Ukrainian Catholic
U.N. Committee on theStatus ofWomen
Immigrationat History Center the Research University ofMinnesota World War II War World Women‘s InternationalWomen‘s Democratic Federation viddil – – – –
Committee of ontheElimination Discrimination against Women
Ukrainian National Women‘s L Women‘s Ukrainian National – World FederationWorld of Ukrainian Women‘sOrganizations United Nations EconomicCouncil and Social
National Council of of Women theUnited States ofAmerica . h Egih plig h Uriin aiy ae o pre of names family Ukrainian the spelling English The ).
of Women ling whenever I am familiar with it. In those instances where I where instances those In it. with familiar am I whenever ling
s in the text next to its English equivalent, e.g. e.g. equivalent, English its to next text the in s eague of America eague vii
israin per n Latin in appear dissertation
-
1991 immigrants immigrants 1991
CEU eTD Collection UNWLA CHAPTER FOUR. AMOT CHAPTER THREE. WAVE ON CHAPTER TWO. I WOMEN ONE. CHAPTER OF CONTENTS TABLE TRANSCRIPTI ON NOTES ABBREVIATION ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ABSTRACT STATEMENT Table 4.1 I C 3.3 U 3.2 3.1 I C 2.2 2.1 I 1.3 1.2 1.1 NTRODUCTION NTRODUCTION NTRODUCTION ONCLUSION ONCLUSION KRAINE AND ABROAD 4.1.1 The importance of representation: Ukrainian women in the I the in women Ukrainian representation: of importance 4.1.1 The Heroine Ukrainian isthe 3.3.3 Who Ukraine Soviet in woman a life of everyday the over 3.3.2 Reflections Soviet oppression under the nation Ukrainian / woman Ukrainian of the death the over 3.3.1 Anxiety all are 3.1.2 “We celebration Day” “Mother’s Ukrainian the Jarvis and Anna May: in Sunday 3.1.1 Second directions for new 2.2.2 Looking experience past meet: waves two 2.2.1 When Ukrainia “new” and 2.1.2 “Old” overview historical diaspora: one than 2.1.1 More researcher the of 1.3.4 Position collection 1.3.3 Data 1.3.2 Location 1.3.1 People identities gender around 1.2.3 Organizing studies diaspora 1.2.2 Gendering movement social to identity from diaspora: 1.2.1 Defining
T U F T I R B D “M NTRODUCTORY IELDWORK HE HEORETICAL EPRESENTING THEETWEEN EFINING THEIR PLACE KRAINIAN OTHER of Contentsof Q
...... UESTION OFUESTION
......
...... ’
S S ...... I M
MMIGRANTS IN THE D ......
C ...... AY S ETHODOLOGY
U ONSIDERATIONS
...... OVIET AND THE R ,” KRAINE AND ITS WOMEN EMARKS
......
...... G
AND mothers”: Lived experience and symbolic interpretations of motherhood of interpretations symbolic and experience Lived mothers”:
ENERATIONS IN THE ...... ON HER AND A HEROINE: D HEROINE: AND A HER IN COMMUNITY IN THE INTERNATIONAL IN N THE DIASPORA: OPPO DIASPORA: THE N
...... S AND GENERATIONS: C GENERATIONS: S AND O
...... THER ......
...... U S U ...... TORIES OFTORIES KRAINIAN WOMAN NITED NITED ......
ns in America today America ns in ......
......
...... : ......
...... H UNWLA
S ...... ISTORIC AND CONT
IN THE INTERNATIONAL TATES ...... M ...... OTHERHOOD ...... :
...... P
...... EFINING THE “UKRAINI THE EFINING AST AND ......
...... WOMEN’S MOVEMENT WOMEN’S RTUNITIES AND CHALLE AND RTUNITIES
ONTEXTUALIZING RESEA ONTEXTUALIZING ...... viii ......
......
......
EMPORARY TIES BETWEE P ......
...... RESENT ......
WOMEN ......
...... E ...... NCOUNTERS ...... ’ ...... S MOVEMENTS ...... nternational Council of of Women Council nternational ...... AN WOMAN” IN TWOWOR IN AN WOMAN” ......
......
NGES ......
RCH ...... N ...... U ...... KRAINIAN WOMEN
......
......
...... ’ ...... S MOVEMENTS IN ...... LDS ......
......
......
......
... 100 100 VIII ... .
VII VII
98 98 95 90 86 84 84 76 72 69 69 68 68 66 61 56 56 49 45 45 44 44 39 33 29 26 26 23 17 III
V
II 9 9 1 1
CEU eTD Collection BIBLIOGRAPHY REMARKS CONCLUDING OF UKRAINE STATETHE SIX. MAK CHAPTER I WHAT CHAPTER FIVE. C C 6.2 6.1 I C 5.2 5.1 I C 4.2 ...... NTRODUCTION NTRODUCTION ONCLUSION ONCLUSION ONCLUSION ITED ITED 5.1.2 The Year of the Ukrainian Woman: Reassuring loyalties Reassuring Woman: Ukrainian the of Year 5.1.2 The Women’s activism Day International their and immigrants WWII 5.1.1 The Beijing in Conference Women’s International the 4.2.3 At UNWLA the of diplomacy cultural and Political Ukraine: about world the 4.2.2 Informing of ideas market international the On Nairobi: Cityto Mexico 4.2.1 From 4.1.2 Re 6.2.2 Education for social change: the UNWLA Endowment Fund for Gender and Women Studies Women and for Gender Fund Endowment UNWLA the change: for social 6.2.2 Education the state not people, the helping matters: 6.2.1 Money Nations United the in Ukraine Mission of Permanent andthe UNWLA the of Cooperation or challenge? 6.1.2 Support democratization and 6.1.1 Diaspora we?” hadn’t fun, had we 5.2.2 “But beauty and spring of holiday 5.2.1 The
S D W T U.N. T HE EVELOPING P ATE HERE PERSONALHERE NOTIS RIMARY I
NTERNATIONAL C - BUILDING FROM BELOW ONFERENCES ON THE -
...... entering the Scene: UNWLA and the National Council of Women of the U.S.A. the of Women of Council National the and UNWLA Scene: the entering
......
...... S OURCES C OOPERATION WITH THE E IT OR BREAK IT: WO IT: BREAK OR E IT
...... S WRONG WITH MARCH 8 MARCH WITH S WRONG W
......
...... OMEN
POLITICAL S ’ TATUS OF ? S
...... D ...... AY AND THEAY ...... : ......
FOURTH WAVE IMMIGRAN S W TATE OF
......
...... MEN’S EMPOWERMENT AN EMPOWERMENT MEN’S OMEN ......
...... U ...... KRAINIAN DIASPORA U
...... KRAINE IN THE ? OVERCOMING DIFFERE ? OVERCOMING ...... ix ......
...... TS AND DEFINIT THEIR
...... I ...... NTERNATIONAL ARENA
......
......
...... D THE DIASPORA’S REL THE DIASPORA’S D ...... NCES ......
...... ION OF ......
......
......
...... “ ...... WOMEN ......
...... ’ S EMPOWERMENT ......
ATIONSHIP WITH WITH ATIONSHIP ......
...... ”
152 150 150 148 144 138 138 133 129 129 127 127 125 122 113 108 108 103 196 187 182 180 173 165 165 158 152
CEU eTD Collection dis incorporatio the to approach movement women‘s to relation their in changes implied role be should decades. community international development welcome a but see larger the it to referred America, of League Women‘s ―bitter diaspora discourse political in and activism rights women‘s of Conference academic the In R 1.1 Introductory ChapterOne. Womenin etto, aaye hs shift this analyze I sertation,
an official delegation from independent Ukraine in the international forum could not be not could forum international the in Ukraine independent from delegation official an - sweet moment sweet o sm wmns organizations women‘s some For h lo teddte conference the attended also who ,
A process of process nd yet it came with a with came yet it nd
on Women on
from then on from then
ieaue n otmoay oe‘ mvmn i Ukraine in movement women‘s contemporary on literature s transition from being a stateless diaspora to a dia a to diaspora stateless a being from transition ,
‖ as as ‖ in Ukraine in emarks
in Beijing in a be the been had Iryna Kurowyckyj, Honorary President of the Ukrainian National National Ukrainian the of President Honorary Kurowyckyj, Iryna
and work,all. howtocontinue if their at because author, ( way that happen didn‘t it But world. American the about more world American the in lived I itself, for speaking was Ukraine now. Ibelonged definewhere state. a without woman a was I ― n s n stalosia ne tse And you know, it was a bitter a was it know, you And
the the beginning of beginning the tinge
of (Kis 2013; Zhurchenko 2004) Zhurchenko 2013; (Kis sn te case the using (
1995 oe‘ ise it ter isoi activism diasporic their into issues women‘s
Diaspora: Opportunities and Challenges May
their homeland‘s sovereignty homeland‘s their of bitterness, leaving the diaspora diaspora the leaving bitterness, of )
is often marked often is utmost utmost 2009) n h diaspora the in
, in one of one in it 1 ).‖
ed a held
-
td o the of study legitimization of claims for gender equality gender for claims of legitimization aspiration Iya uoykj inte Kurowyckyj, (Iryna motn enn a well as meaning important n her , as interviews t
e hnig eain o Ukraine to relation changing he
– - the f the of sweet moment for me. Because me. for moment sweet hc cue a hf i their in shift a caused which
kana Ntoa Women‘s National Ukrainian n m dcso ws o talk to was decision my and . For women of the Ukrainian the of women For . And I realized that I had to to had I that realized I And
starting point point starting and its recognition by the by recognition its and
Ukrainian diaspora for for diaspora Ukrainian with me with spora with a state a with spora to to wonder what their what wonder ve wt the with rview , .
for h 4 the It was part of of part was It
the growth the , . In this this In . th
being
World . T .
o a
CEU eTD Collection Sawyckyj1999). 19; 2001, post the in organization prev also was It Board. Executive the of members and Kurowyckyj Iryna UNWLA the of president former with conversations and interviews my in times several 1 the of Women of Council of of proud women‘s international the in post the withdrawin of Instead independence. Ukraine‘s of cause the promoting for instrumental forums women‘s international in participation its considered often UNWLA the inception, its from movement women‘s international and American the in organization activism. rights women‘s of forum led U.N. the in participate and conferences women‘s international countries Organizations Women‘s and 1952 in States m women‘s organization other with cooperation for known also has it However, relations. public and art scholarship, culture, education, welfare, social on focusing programs specific with activities cultural and educational, philanthropic, Established inNew in1925,thi York States. United the in descent) Ukrainian of women (and women Ukrainian of organization America of League
The statement about the intensification of the UNWLA connections with the women‘s movement reappeared reappeared movement women‘s the with connections UNWLA the of intensification the about statement The
their member member their aig be Having - Soviet period Soviet . its
Through these and other other and these Through
ovement participation join anand oncin with connections maintained ing – en
- s 1991 period that appeared in diaspora‘s publications (Krawczuk 1998, 2; Kurowyckyj Kurowyckyj 2; 1998, (Krawczuk publications diaspora‘s in appeared that period 1991 Iry
n launch and
: was among the the among was
, and diaspora Ukrainian the in organization women‘s a it (UNWLA), or or (UNWLA), a Kurowyckyj na
the UNWLA, according to its leaders, became more more became leaders, its to according UNWLA, the
gained membership in membership gained kana diaspora Ukrainian in 1948 in in
the U
movement in the last two decades two last the in movement nited Confer ing ,
which currently which
S s oiia lobbying political
tates voluntary based found ence on Women Women on ence affiliations ou Ukrainok Soyuz –
iously stressed in reports or interviews about the work of the the of work the about interviews or reports in stressed iously
o h psto o the of position the to (1992 ers kana, ot Aeia, n international and American, North Ukrainian, groups 2
the National Council of Women of the United the of Women of Council National the
f the of -
te NL cud ed eeae to delegates send could UNWLA the , unites 1995)
r n t on A te ae time same the At own. its on or non
in Beijing in . ol Fdrto o te Ukrainian the of Federation World
campaigns 27 Ukrainian women‘s women‘s Ukrainian 27 Her Ameryk - profit subsequent .
1 organization
y
and The te ags ad oldest and largest the , rsdn o President
n pbi protes public and
welcomed organization has been has organization g from g
presidency active
te National the f has this arena this groups
the election the carried out n ethnic an than ever ever than in
ts
in 16 in , been
, the the
in in
CEU eTD Collection and mobility diasporas solidarities. global causes other and diasporic the between focu primary Women’sat the time isthe independence ofUkraine’s Ukrainian National ofAmerica League U for projects new its framing movement women‘s Ukrainian to connection historic its rethink diaspora non and state the Ukraine‘s promoting for discourses equality and rights women‘s the space adopting to interests a as forum women‘s international the seeing from shift international representing with echoed which U change. ICWwith the through helped it tosee to UNWLA it Ukraine, of Women of Council National 2006 connections (1999 UNWLA kraine women‘s ofUkrainian oftradition through activism. thelanguage organizations women‘s krainian a hl i Ukraine in held was hs co This I ncreased contact ncreased They were often explained through the need to facilitate the entry of of entry the facilitate to need the through explained often were They , since ,
hold taking
ih h I the with s of s contacts after 1991. after contacts Ukraine
ae of ease for the country‘s future. future. country‘s the for - - omtv rltosi bten h daprc n wmns ciim f the of activism women’s and diasporic the between relationship formative 2008) helped to helped 2008) women in women - my s them tate actors in Ukraine and Ukraine in actors tate T
research mr general more a
i prpcie allow perspective his communication communication n h Fe World Free the in nternational
beyond the recognition of the important role that the increased increased the that role important the of recognition the beyond s
with women‘s organizations women‘s with D . the . sie h fc ta the that fact the espite
The present study present The diaspora were responsible for the idea and and idea the for responsible were diaspora maintain The more important process, in my view, was the eventual the was view, my in process, important more The
C no h ntok f nentoa wmns movement, women‘s international of network the into ouncil of of ouncil
carry discours fruition that are mobilized in the name of transnational and transnational of name the in mobilized are that s pr o ta process that of part a As
to
is ties s
for for facilitating often often s to us 3 e
between W
. conceptualizing the vision that vision the conceptualizing omto ad aneac o transnational of maintenance and formation
mn daprc groups diasporic among omen aims to aims mentioned contextualiz assembly
indicate but do not reflect the actual actual the reflect not do but indicate (ICW) the its highlight
iaea U.S. bilateral organization among hs G whose ,
e was officially hosted by the the by hosted officially was for generating relations with relations generating for
discussion te NL satd to started UNWLA the , the horizontal interaction horizontal the the
s achievements nrl Assembly eneral
-
as well as well as Ukraine and other other and Ukraine their connections their of s
about newly created created newly moving women in the in women
to modern
of the the of build from from in in
CEU eTD Collection significance growing to need the for argue women‘s activism. diasporic intransnational participation and ethnic their understanding nation and belonging of experience women‘s diaspora to contribute to aims research this studies, diaspora of field without sovereignty of meaning the undermining (ibid.). thestate transform to push connections‖ ―transnational 348) elderly role welfare state‘s the supplementing to access Seeking society. civil global the of web the in actors transnational other by used activism of modes to respond also diasporas that shows research prima the be to remain homelands their by faced 2011) Morawska 2008; Thomas and (Campt reminderlived experiencecontext thatandare orientation diasporas‘ and historical present‖ the or immediacy of realities the with connect most of core the at diasporas lies of which definitions longings, nostalgic and belongings bounded on focus communities those locate to failing for criticism hear often still studies moment‖ transnational communities.
of
Engaging with the with Engaging in Ukraine, diaspora diaspora Ukraine, in the nation the networks in international, in networks nta o sml adn wmn hwvr th however, women, adding simply of Instead Having - state
h in the of of (Tölölyan 1991, 5) 1991, (Tölölyan in the global system of power of system global the in ocpulz the conceptualize , conceptualized
rnntoa avcc ntok, non networks, advocacy transnational ny ep t ―bcr te blt [f h daprc ujc] to subject] diasporic the [of ability the ―obscure to helps only ―stubbornly genderless‖ ―stubbornly entoa pltcl ois lk te ntd ain, and Nations, United the like bodies, political ternational
contributes to the to contributes .
It
North American, and Ukrainian women‘s movement women‘s Ukrainian and American, North examine
through diasporas diasporas , scholars in the broadly defined field of diaspora of field defined broadly the in scholars , (self) s 4 global discourses, being aware of the ideas and ideas the of aware being discourses, global
.
o te da o gne sae women‘s shape gender of ideas the how
process of ― of process ihu dnig ht atclr challenges particular that denying Without oiinn o daprs n eain o the to relation in diasporas of positioning finan ry trigger for diaspora‘s mobilization, this mobilization, diaspora‘s for trigger ry (Morawska 2011, (Morawska as c , where the where , ial
(Fikes 2 (Fikes eepay omnte o t of communities ―exemplary
assistance to the the to assistance s eerh olw te diasporic the follows research is the reposition scholarly effort to foreground to effort scholarly 008, 53) 008, - oenetl organizations governmental ―supranational forces‖ and forces‖ ―supranational 1029) ing , requiring a constant a requiring , in ‖
that moment. The moment. that (Burawoy 2000a, 2000a, (Burawoy
orphans and the the and orphans interdisciplinary - dependent s
he to CEU eTD Collection post and diaspora the between differences the where solidarity transformations democratic revival national to stone stepping a as discussed be to started work political th of alleviation was sovereignty national the work UNWLA‘s nation Ukrainian the of suffering in nation in women on discourses the by premeditated been about. brought struggles rights women‘s the that work public and activism women‘s for context social the in changes by affected being indirectly, and networks, women‘s certain joining history its throughout movement women‘s America of League Women‘s bringto the previous angle discussions an important diaspora 2005) received has process that on had have that impact the and transnationally organize to ability women‘s both‖ to commitments ideological and identity women‘s the having different movement, movement social global and national mo national . In this work, I argue will Inwork, this The tensions between the national and women‘s causes in women‘s activism women‘s in causes women‘s and national the between tensions The As a women‘s organization whose origin goes back to 1925, the Ukrainian National Ukrainian the 1925, to back goes origin whose organization women‘s a As
and the ways in which they are reconciled i reconciled are they which in ways the and oil oeet and movements social hc hs en neetd n the in interested been has which vements at - building with the lived experience of of experience lived the with building
suffering, recently the recently suffering, activism . The in the country. the in s. figure of the of figure
In addition, In located ―in two political venues, with participatory, collective participatory, with venues, political two ―in located that t a be ifune b dvlpet f h internation the of development by influenced been has in
t ifrn times different at he organization‘s diasporic diasporic organization‘s he the Ukrainian woman Ukrainian some dul mltny ta frequently that militancy‖ ―double empowerment of women in Ukraine for public and and public for Ukraine in women of empowerment Ukrainian woman Ukrainian this study contributes to the literature on women‘s women‘s on literature the to contributes study this T – he he
5 directly, by adopting some of its causes and and causes its of some adopting by directly, attention
ability of women to organize organize to women of ability Uk
nesod o e a be to understood rainian woman rainian Bcwt 20, 442) 2000, (Beckwith .
n everyday practices of the organization the of practices everyday n ;
women‘s women‘s
but n h ltrtr before literature the in , which combined expectations for for expectations combined which ,
f uig ale pros f the of periods earlier during if could embod could - mobilization Soviet Ukrainians created Ukrainians Soviet activism in the diaspora and and diaspora the in activism
nentoa organizations international
provided a framework for for framework a provided
prerequisite for the the for prerequisite y .
the oppression or oppression the h qeto of question The
for Ukraine has Ukrainehas for results from it it from results and success and s women as
(Moghadam (Moghadam in the the in
ful in al a
CEU eTD Collection dollars h the targeting specifically countries other and Yugoslavia work UNWLA the of members context, political new the in homeland proverbial the with engaging of ways Ukrainian UnitedStates. inthe diaspora immig Soviet the within unity foster and also It organization. motivation provide could that sovereignty Ukraine‘s than perish to it allow to no could organization involved. state the of ―incompleteness‖ diaspor homeland post diaspora of future changes in conflict. mntra ad oee b te NL Sca Wlae ud oae t oe 3 million 3 over to totaled Fund Welfare Social UNWLA the by covered aid umanitarian - Soviet Ukraine Soviet
– ic
While the leaders of the Ukrainian diaspora continued to look for new dire new for look to continued diaspora Ukrainian the of leaders the While the by instigated undoubtedly were changes These Dnlk n Krwcy 20, 11) 2007, Kurowyckyj and (Danyluk
rvosy u fr kanas n rzl Agnia Pln, oai, o former now Romania, Poland, Argentina, Brazil, in Ukrainians for run previously . T .
At the same time, time, same the At
the women‘s the
insisted on developing projects in and for Ukraine. They They Ukraine. for and in projects developing on insisted ebr o the of Members raiain to organizations Mru 19, 6; azwc 20, 206) 2002, Satzewich 166; 1998, (Markus the he ensuing discomfort discomfort ensuing he at fo Ukraine from rants understanding ofwome understanding . who who encouraged This fear This t be taken for granted and that and granted for taken be t
organization which resulted from the l the from resulted which organization differed too much from the cherished memories and imagined ideal imagined and memories cherished the from much too differed ir
NL bcm aae ht h cniuu eitne f their of existence continuous the that aware became UNWLA onr o oii. ewe 19 ad 05 te eia and medical the 2005, and 1990 Between origin. of country ess in persist it opened an opportunity to revise the national cause through through cause national the revise to opportunity an opened it created a context for exploring discourses and objectives other other objectives and discourses exploring for context a created - ulig n Ukraine, in building the UNWLA to extend their membership invitation to post to invitation membership their extend to UNWLA the – –
and even disappointment disappointment even and
to Ukraine and developed a number of new new of number a developed and Ukraine to n nomn etr aog h ognztos f the of organizations the among gesture uncommon an n‘s rights and duties. n‘s rights and
hi wr for work their
6 be to have probably would sum that and ; ,
at the same time same the at
however,
the the ae t ifcl for difficult it made
oetr cnuin bu the about confusion momentary etr uue of future better with the country and people people and country the with os s
oiae ohr t stay to others motivated of the of , xedd the extended
they were not willing willing not were they
status of status
Ukraine some of the the of some ctions and and ctions a initiatives ir stateless
charity .
T he he of of -
CEU eTD Collection gender terms associations diaspora mainstream the by Uk the of organizations key the of one cultural and political philanthropic, disagreement policies of t withparticular o include to extended Ukraine and U.S. the between cooperation government American the to petitions sending diploma Ukrainian of knowledge acquired the and pra nation diplomatic international captive a as Ukraine for work representative books of translations language m correcting by people its in persisted Ukraine supporting in role a having about talk to deve had UNWLA the 2012, March and 2009 May York New the in fieldwork my mob of community level minimal a maintain and Ukraine, of people the with engaged remain to ways the of one o doubled ther smaller by their community. If theories theories If community. their by - ih h fl asnl of arsenal full the With only were Ukraine for projects charity the own, their of meaning political a Carrying neutral diasporic diasporic neutral were we to include include to we were
while waiting for opportunities for waiting while their work of informing American and international audience international and American informing of work their projects i msin i th in missions tic .
e letters pen action isinformation that could appear in press press in appear could that isinformation the resources the tcs n jro hle them helped jargon and ctices - , the , based headquarters and branches of the organization between organization the of branches and headquarters based practices on charity activities is and petitions petitions and
rainian American diaspora American rainian
Ukrainian he government he . Yet much of their work is understood in gender in understood is work their of much Yet . new concerning
directed to directed ht r blee t b cntttv o diasporas of constitutive be to believed are that
work that the UNWLA undertakes, as the choice choice the as undertakes, UNWLA the that work for Te e o ter iet oiia atvs was activism political direct their of set The . ir
7 phase (Werbner 2002a, 128) 2002a, (Werbner
to lobby to
country of origin, express solidarity with the with solidarity express origin, of country political political
in the early stages of state of stages early the in history. Their previous experience of of experience previous Their history. loped a range of activities that allowed it allowed that activities of range a loped . They also continued their practice of of practice their continued also They .
diaspora
o kana ofcas usually officials Ukrainian to the Scholarship Fund and a number of number a and Fund Scholarship the
of theindependent state for a particular vision of the bilateral the of vision particular a for involvement s
ilization ige u piatrp a a as philanthropy out single to
and is recognized as such as recognized is and nae ih the with engage ,
and to arise. By the time of of time the By arise. to the UNWLA the
within the diasporic diasporic the within s
publishing English English publishing about Ukraine and Ukraine about - building .
stands as stands official . They . upon ed :
CEU eTD Collection past. its and Ukraine to link faithful a be to perceived are yet and diaspora the in ―traditions at look I chapters both levels. different on task that in succeeding women, Ukrainian among solidarity produce – differences theUNWLAwithin well. as communit imagined transnational the the at looking shared ca a around mobilization their of terms in understood best are diasporas that idea the support community diasporic the of diversity internal around mobilization women‘s organizat other among UNWLA a for required background historical of types and studies diaspora the task ofcapturing with us leaving space, social transnational in perish than rather transform to tend inequalities 2001) Salih from insights Available life. their for allow work transnational in engaging to still however, of
the Day of Heroines, the Mother‘s Day and the International Women‘s Day Women‘s International the and Day Mother‘s the Heroines, of Day the the
be answered w answered be od ugss i itrrtd s itn a oe‘ organization. women‘s a fitting as interpreted is suggests, word hpes Three Chapters rema The use rather than in termsuse rather ofa thanin shared identity. may
and in global civil society civil global in and diasporic diasporic attempts to overcome the anxiety caused by the realization of difference across across difference of realization the by caused anxiety the overcome to attempts regain its diasporic (and thus political) meaning once it reaches Ukraine reaches it once meaning political) thus (and diasporic its regain ining part of this chapter offers an overview of overview an offers chapter this of part ining and gendered of hether t hether activism
the and literature that literature hese shifting gender expectations gender shifting hese Five experience oiia cue, nldn ntoaim I cnetaie the contextualizes It nationalism. including causes, political
ions of Ukrainian Americans and continues the discussion of discussion the continues and Americans Ukrainian of ions to ‖ and celebrations which have been invented or reinvented or invented been have which celebrations and ‖
research on research existing ou on focus (Howell 2005) (Howell o te kana pol, hc tasae into translates which people, Ukrainian the of y oe complete more I
single out single of diaspo a introduced a introduced scholarly contestation of contestation the the 8 women in migrant communities migrant in women
and and nenl okns f h ognzto by organization the of workings internal ric political activism.
celebrations of three ―women‘scelebrations ofthree holidays‖ its
discussions
suggest that suggest
cross
focus on women on focus nesadn o te lc o the of place the of understanding gender - eeainl differences, generational
that women experience when experience women that the key theoretical debates theoretical key the .
Chapter Two Chapter gender differentiation and and differentiation gender norms
, their ,
in
hs ae work, same This other –
(Harzig 2002; (Harzig
opportunities which aim to aim which provides I will argue will I
spheres of spheres
which which . It is is It the In in
CEU eTD Collection diasporic of characteristics group‖ bounded a that diaspora argues who Brubaker Rogers by proposed approach the follow I dissertation, my In 1.2.1 1.2 and suggesting than thelanguage solutions unity national ortradition. of gen and freedoms, universal diaspora the by levels and diaspora the between relationship legitimacy. its questioning and state government for tools provides time, same the at but U.N., the to Ukraine with cooperation for opportunities the expands experience this Today assembly. international this in work representative successful a of components the of 1995, and between1975 Nations UNWLA approaches be will forums internatio in participation their as well as abroad, and Ukraine in movement, own livedexperience pur their in women on discourse international or national single any on rely not does UNWLA the that Theoretical Considerations Theoretical Defining Defining coe aayi o te NL cnetos ih h Uriin women‘s Ukrainian the with connections UNWLA the of analysis closer A e form, but rather draws on different sources and reinterprets them to best fit their fit best to them reinterprets and sources different on draws rather but form, e
should be treated ―as a category of practice, project, claim and stance, rather than as than rather stance, and claim project, practice, of categorya ―as treated be should delegates , which allows which , of
d developed hi priiain n nentoa women‘s international in participation their iaspora
attended all the four World Conferences on Women, held Women, on Conferences World four the all attended . 20, 13) (2005,
–
: f as a state and as the as and state a as rom
the UNWLA the in
der equality der omnte ad dniis n fcss n h poess and processes the on focuses and identities and communities hpe F Chapter i dentity Ti apoc ses wy rm tdig under studying from away steps approach This . coming back every time with a more nuancedunderstandingmorea with comingeveryback time
In
to social m
independent independent to our Chapter prove to be more helpful for for helpful more be to prove condemn certain policies without discrediting the the discrediting without policies certain condemn . nation 9 I t
will will
Six ovement .
I argue that d that argue I , I will further explore tensions in the the in tensions explore further will I , discuss Ukraine, the latter understood at two two at understood latter the Ukraine,
h eouin of evolution the soft movement
h Praet iso of Mission Permanent the
iscourses on iscourses criticism of the Ukrainian the of criticism naming the problems problems the naming
over time. time. over taeis and strategies by the United United the by human rights, human nal women‘s women‘s nal l ying The The CEU eTD Collection majority the break to host ofthe outside connections and roots historic to reference by religious evoking group or of conflation further 2 prevent would that definition a for Searching 325) 2000, Baumann of ―one of status the it deserved term‘s of abundance The ―deterritorialized‖ any of descriptive on case singular and a went from diaspora academic theterm use of sha the in discoursesand movements global yetof role the activism, transnational caseof around isolation in analyzed for frames transnational recognized constituted that issues other adding occasionally rights, women‘s diaspora the movements social transnational other with 2012) Jones and interact Betts 2008; (Adamson or to compare they how ask and consider to possible of direction the in research points it importantly, Most people. pre a as them see to refusing sustained, are they of the previouslyIt highlighted dismiss enable discourses construction. notion doesnot their that
Back in 1994 James Clifford pointed out the ―currency of of ―currency the out pointed Clifford James 1994 in Back diasporas homeland orientation homeland the Jewish Jewish the
Havi current an
identity , which at different times times different at which , ng originated from the from originated ng cannot becontinuouslycannot discounted. mobilization
ouaiy cos ifrn dsilns n uaiis n sca sciences social and humanities in disciplines different across popularity ad ae Gek n Armenian) and Greek later (and - minority discourse and resist subordination (Clifford 1994, 310 1994, (Clifford subordination resist and discourse minority - definitions of definitions or otherwise found themselves living outside of their ancestral homeland. ancestral their of outside living themselves found otherwise or based solidarity rather than particular issues, diasporas diasporas issues, particular than rather solidarity based the
from other contemporary transnational movements. transnational contemporary other from and that of ―a promiscuously capacious category‖ capacious promiscuously ―a of that and ru o pol wo ae en dsesd‖ ―dislocated,‖ ―dispersed,‖ been have who people of group diaspora as one of ma of one as diaspora
or , I argue that diasporic activism for their homeland should not be not should homeland their for activism diasporic that argue I , boundary maintenance boundary
diaspora
the Greek verb with a broad meaning broad a with verb Greek drew on notions of human rights, democratization rights, human of notions on drew
ot ahoal trs n cdmc discourse‖ academic in terms fashionable most .
Examining that 10 ny forms of transnational political mobilization political transnational of forms ny have have
diaspora discourses,‖ which add weight to an ethnic an to weight add which discourses,‖ diaspora , but asks what t what asks but , - ie and given appeared experience activism - in the last two decades two last the in specific reference specific of a women‘s organization women‘s a of singular diaspora politics diaspora to eoe an become heir origins are and how how and are origins heir to sow to – 311
destiny of dispersed dispersed of destiny diaspora Building their work work their Building (Tölölyan 1996, 8) 1996, (Tölölyan ). - present
, nation and thus help thus nationand to scatter to
that centered that all
, 2 ih other with
- making it it making a distinct distinct a inclusive
and , in its in , , ping
(M. and the the
in .
CEU eTD Collection speculation.for space leave and times as diasporas of features canonic such even shows, (2005) Brubaker As differ. to expected are phenomenon social as diasporas cha these all However, 1991). 16 2008, (Cohen movement return the generations, and time over homeland the to attachment the of 3 about conclusion the with returned often diasporas on research moment, transnational the of identity mobile and hybrid, flexible, more new, that promise the point starting a as identities racial and national, ethnic, of view constructivist the adopting to behind nation circle 14; Sökefeld 2006,266) should T allowed […] origin‖ of group 2002a) countries, other in located groups ethnic 1997) production cultural of mode a than rather consciousness, of type or form social that homeland their towards populations. orientation dispersed other persisting from diasporas distinguishes the is it that agree often scholars time exile, and transnationality or communities ethnic émigrés, like categories,
Additional characteristics are sometimes specified, for example, dispersal to more than one location, durability location, one than more to dispersal example, for specified, sometimes are characteristics Additional hat argument hat would egahc territory geographic , t , – . be seen as an outcome of previous construction previous of outcome an as seen be h srs o te oead orientation homeland the on stress The
hat orientation hat
from seeing from scholars to scholars remain open remain
dispersion for , however, , diaspora (Morawska 2011, 1030) 2011, (Morawska their own their talk about diaspora about talk
diaspora , is said to be associated with associated be to said is oead orientation homeland .
With t With enough comes
atrsis r lse a prann t te eein iel ye‖ rm which from type,‖ ―ideal Weberian the to pertaining as listed are racteristics could help destabilize the old categories offering an example of a of example an offering categories old the destabilize help could n is cultural its and analy
as a category that could help to leave the ethnicity, race, and and race, ethnicity, the leave to help could that category a as
his approach with a with sis to accommodate cases beyond the paradigmatic examples, paradigmatic the beyond cases accommodate to . This turn This s
foreword as , including the homeland the including , and and ,
and the ― the and ―a special case of ethnicity‖ of case special ―a - , scholars eiiu traditions religious 11 boundary came in response to response in came
,
that ethnic identity ethnic that rti[d sne f member of sense ―retain[ed]
the feeling the perpetual recollecting identification recollecting perpetual hip on
- (G. Baumann 1996; Cohen 2008, 11 2008, Cohen 1996; Baumann (G. mainte 3
When When diaspora nance
of ‖
―co (Cohen 2008, 17; Werbner 17; 2008, (Cohen an
M Buan 00 327) 2000, Baumann (M. dias ae en re been have
the criticism that despi that criticism the , like ethnic community, ethnic like , s - e
responsibility‖ completed drn atcmn to attachment nduring pora (Sökefeld 2006, 266) 2006, (Sökefeld
is analyzed as a a as analyzed is but at the same same the at but
- in practice the the practice in nepee many interpreted ship in their their in ship
a
nearly (Vertovec –
17; Safran 17; with co with
with full te – - .
CEU eTD Collection Baumann (M. community a as diaspora gr the dispersed of 326). 2000, characteristics the internal between the connections for searching study of to instead us homeland help can former the as diaspora, in diaspora of 6 theories the problematize weanalyze. tryto phenomena ofthe understanding scholars these Thus lives. fra ―national‖ and ―ethnic‖ the everyday of use uncritical an that however, agreeing, ways, different their on impact an have that other and rights human universal the to actively engag diasporas) (and immigrants that discourses primarily refers She 149). (2002, postnational‖ and multireferential, whi belongings bounded and ethnicity nation, of concepts the in population immigrant the encapsulating for diaspora of theories th criticizes hand, other important the on (2002), more Soysal formation. identitybe modern of process to the in role argued their in affiliations be can which inequality and exclusion social about discussion our flattens it that warns She identity. diasporic a maintaining in have community diasporic a within actors various to, applied is it groups the homogenize to tends use contemporary for 5 than rather Soysal2002). Demetriou2007; nationalisms the and that citizenship and the identity national and the state or nation the identities between relation the on insights the national to attention pay to started of studies recent more categories, construction the th of understanding deconstruction for tool that useful conclusion a invite which 1991), Safran 2003; Yeoh and Pratt 2001; Lie 1998; long thinking, transnational and cosmopolitanism 4 the found scholars its with identifying the is Another and incarnation. political contemporary homeland the for longing than rather tradition and community focus diasporas with weak, really be can relationship diaspora the of reassessment examples but alsoconfronted behind the interpretative fundamental frame theoriesquestions and diasporic, call can we what or diaspora a considered be can who specify to only not asked problem 2002) Soysal 2001; 1998; (Anthias ethnic of reiteration or granted for taken by conditioned was conclusion that occasions many on that argued interests. national of name the in work transnational and bonds ethnic
Baumann argues that we should focus on the definition of the adjective adjective the of definition the on focus should we that argues Baumann h suis f isoa otn ey n h ntos f erig o a ige oead s poe to opposed as homeland single a for yearning of notions the on rely often diasporas of studies The Anthias (1998) points out limitations of the concept of diaspora (along with hybridity), which in its its in which hybridity), with (along diaspora of concept the of limitations out points (1998) Anthias n h lts eiin f i work his of edition latest the In of the of
of le ―obscuring the new topography and practices of citizenship, which are multiconnected, multiconnected, are which citizenship, of practices and topography new the ―obscuring le he apoce ta am o vroe h ctd rtcs. n o te i a is them of One criticism. cited the overcome to aim that approaches three
overuse of the term and the resulting ―dissolution‖ of its meaning because it it because meaning its of ―dissolution‖ resulting the and term the of overuse certain e traditional categories. While many of earlier works did not challenge the accepted accepted the challenge not did works earlier of many While categories. traditional e
and cultural and
rmwr o te oil oeet theory movement social the of framework presumptions built into the resear the into built presumptions
- oead eainhp n a eutn rcgiin ht the that recognition resulting a and relationship homeland
absolutism and absolutism . 5
This criticism This lbl Diasporas Global -
itne ainls ad h pr the and nationalism distance
experience of diasporas helps to elucidate (Adamson and and (Adamson elucidate to helps diasporas of experience 12
e when shaping their claims to the states or institutions institutions or states the to claims their shaping when e helped to essentialize diasporic communities diasporic essentialize to helped study of study proved to be more challenging than the the than challenging more be to proved ing
not allowing to see the different stakes that that stakes different the see to allowing not
ch from the start the from ch on reproduction of their own local local own their of reproduction on diasporic mobilization, where the where mobilization, diasporic Rbn Cohen Robin , diasporic
4 o ae product a have to e
- Moreover, it it Moreover, diaspora homeland one (Anderson (Anderson one homeland oups and their ancestral ancestral their and oups
meworks hampers our our hampers meworks ahr hn h noun the than rather which resulted in resulted which (2008)
can be seen as a as seen be can that it was was it that
an cultural cultural an has been has provides provides s .
ive 6
CEU eTD Collection transportation. and home their in developments dramatic other immigrants of organizing formal the impedes or facilitates either which host the in environment institutional and legal the include opportunities political w represent and interpret that activism practices and and circumstances frequently most for mobilized become identities collective theory the that agree all they movements, social with diasporas 2010) Koinova 2010; Swain and Baser 2007; Aydin 2008; (Adamson relations international scholars other several by applied been has approach this work, studies diaspora andtheory movement directly diaspora onthe and identities 12 2008, (Cohen rights political of deprived people of resistance of spaces and tactics post of potential power explanatory ay
ht nbe hi ute omn action common further their enables that provides hl Cohen While , ‖ eie sca mvmns and movements, social defines analyze
i.e. prpit cneta faeok o td hw niiul grievances individual how study to framework conceptual appropriate – - ey n h c the on rely ooil isoa studies, diaspora colonial 14)
for understanding the understanding for
oiia context political
The networks, community organizations and associations that are often often are that associations and organizations community networks, The raiain ad ewrs ht aiiae rtss n ohr om of forms other and protests facilitate that networks and organizations eae t te xeine f displacement of experience the to related
. Different as they are, those studies those are, they as Different .
ie ol oe xml o rsac ta big tgte te social the together brings that research of example one only cites to explain the formation of diasporas and their political mobilization political their and diasporas of formation the explain to isoa i rlto t sca ad oiia poess ht o o lie not do that processes political and social to relation in diasporas collective - the the homeland vector experience oncepts political
that enable social mobilization, mobilization, social enable that , events, , –
f pltcl opportunities ―political of . that of Sökefeldof that formation of formation
a - ction
country hc may which 13
and and ―framing
(Sökefeld 2006, 269 2006, (Sökefeld
of diasporas. diasporas. of overall ;
and access to means of communication of means to access and
diasporas ‖ (2006)
dac or nesadn o the of understanding our advance move away from the discussion of of discussion the from away move – reality
(transnational) a
e of set In their analysis their In . Lastly, .
saeeses or statelessness , –
of a group a of since since ,
‖ f oiia science political of
–
understood understood 71) ideas and full representation full and . ― oiiig structur mobilizing the the Rather than equating equating than Rather Cohen ; .
arm For diasporas, the the diasporas, For
publication of publication social movement movement social ht are that in a meaningful a in ed conflicts or conflicts ed
highlights the highlights ,
the scholars the
as oppression
- external sd to used country
and and and
his es
CEU eTD Collection Press. Restructurin 2002. ed. Sikkink, Kathryn and Riker, V. James Khagram, Sanjeev or Press; University Syracuse NY: Syracuse, 1997. ed. Pagnucco, Ron 9 necessary. when separately reach its transnational contextualizing certain am I nation f point its of like boundaries the within resides Ukraine, that population the of of that and diaspora outside living Ukrainians home their in million residing million 20 were Armenians million 11 about are there know to there expected are Armenia in schoolchildren that learned I ―their‖ of Ukraine, rights the protecting about discourses state of develop outside may populations states or groups nationalist homeland that the groups and ethnic core the country; one of resi borders across extends community‖ ―imagined whose diasporas non misidentifies pr approach this view my in however, states, several of boundaries across linked 8 Press. University Minnesota of 122, Norms and Networks Movements, in Rights,‖ Human Are Rights ―Women‘s 2002, Thompson, Po Emancipatory The Perspectives,‖ Feminist Resistance: of 161 S1): (Supplement F Politics e.g. Global see equality, the gender and of Rights advancement the to and/or society civil global the and arena, political global the in influence more them giving discourses, rights human the for create to helped globalization the that spaces f 7 characteristics, for share some argueBaser thatthetwo inmoreSwain, and it however, detail. discuss to returns never and movement social a of form a not are diasporas that states (2008) other to relation their and among diasporas of status the consider to started only have scholars mobilization, social community‖ ―imagined transnational the of respectively mobilization political it take (2010) Koinova and (2007) Aydin while master as described the of dissemination beco can life everyday their manage to migrants by established new the about talks example, for (2002), Walby Sylvia differences. religious and cultural across activists or
For a discussion of transnational social movements, see, for example, Jackie G. Jackie example, for see, movements, social transnational of discussion a For meta a be to considered is frame rights‖ ―human The Sökefeld (2008) defines diaspora as ―imagined transnational community‖ to stress that diasporas are often often are diasporas that stress to community‖ transnational ―imagined as diaspora defines (2008) Sökefeld de in their own nation own their in de
or a separate research project; in my analysis, however, I will refer to diaspora as ―imagined community,‖ community,‖ ―imagined as diaspora to will refer I however, my analysis, in project; research separate a or For a critical reflection on the transformative potential that the human rights discourse can offer to the the to offer can discourse rights human the that potential transformative the on reflection critical a For formati explain to theory movement social from concepts and tools the Borrowing g World Politics: Transnational Social Movements, Networks and Norms and Networks Movements, Social Transnational Politics: World g ,
to - diasporic ethnic identities as being contained within the boundaries of one state. It is not only only not is It state. one of boundaries the within contained being as identities ethnic diasporic
articulate their causesandarticulate aims. – 180; Niamh Reilly, 2011, ―Doing Transnational Feminism, Transforming Human Rights: Rights: Human Transforming Feminism, Transnational ―Doing 2011, Reilly, Niamh 180; ssibilities Revisited,‖ Revisited,‖ ssibilities - frames in case of case in frames
- state often make a count of their co their of count a make often state calls rnntoa Sca Mvmns n Goa Pltc: oiaiy eod h State the beyond Solidarity Politics: Global and Movements Social Transnational transnational - borders ( borders ht used that impact it had on the spread of women‘s rights and feminist principles. feminist principles. rightsand ofwomen‘s spread the on had impact it - state. The question of differences between the ―transnational‖ imagining of the the of imagining ―transnational‖ the between differences of question The state.
o collective for , edited by Sanjeev Khagram, James V. Ri V. James Khagram, Sanjeev by edited ,
see e.g. Brubaker 2000; Sheffer 2003). That way in my school years in in years school my in way That 2003). Sheffer 2000; Brubaker e.g. see
social movements and mobilization practices. mobilization and movements social rms f hmn ihs ad ―democratization and rights‖ ―human of frames rs Junl f Sociology of Journal Irish the shaping of shaping the action. The ideas of ―home‖ and ―identity‖ are are ―identity‖ and ―home‖ of ideas The action. 8
( - 14 frame of the global civil society providing shared ground ground shared providing society civil global the of frame Anderson Anderson 7
Restructuring World Politics: Transnational Social Transnational Politics: World Restructuring to - ethnic fellows who live around the globe as well, well, as globe the around live who fellows ethnic
a diasporic communities (ibid., p. 27 p. (ibid., communities diasporic
case 1991 - s ) eii discussion pecific
eiw f nentoa Studies International of Review of diasporas as an example of of example an as diasporas of 9 2: 60 (2): 19 me m me ker, and Kathryn Sikkink, p. 96 p. Sikkink, Kathryn and ker, oa oisn 20, ―Human 2003, Robinson, iona ivileges national belonging and and belonging national ivileges
Smith, Charles Chatfield, and and Chatfield, Charles Smith, - obilizing structures obilizing state could make a starting a make could state . University of Minnesota Minnesota of University . – in the world with only 3 3 only with world the in 6 ad ae Brown Karen and 76;
f diasporic of 9
Sökefeld Sökefeld
for for 0); on 29 , ‖ – .
CEU eTD Collection or include to solidarity of concept networks. solidarity transnational the and extend groups identity of their work the defines that in ―particularity‖ of to characteristics the act revises and scope to transnational readiness proposes a and further 156) (2007, She others‖ of situation support. lived the with ―identification an as it defines solida that argues who Gould, Carol by theorized 10 and ―democratize‖ ―appropriate,‖ ―radicalize,‖ to work argues, he actors, transnational ideologies hegemoni Postmodern Global the of forces political the against push organizat Burawoy other. each on have may activism transnational of types different that influence enquiry further invite groups interest and identity groups latter the and consciousness‖ a in ―rooted being former the phenomena: distinct two are other, the on justice, universal and that same opportunities cooperating contestingothersocial inthe eachtransnational space. or perpetuate, they solidarity of type the in Different 2008:12). (Adamson society civil global the constitute that networks advocacy epist networks, economic on analysis existing the complementing networks national. or ethnic religious, identity: collective share who actors in orderto in networksand movementstransnational of definition the extend to need focusing i example,
Differences between the intragroup solidarity and the one that characterizes transnational relations are are relations transnational characterizes that one the and solidarity intragroup the between Differences diaspora politics, on the one hand, and global activism around the c the around activism global and hand, one the on politics, diaspora
h ideas The (1998, 74) (1998, , she specifies, could be the rightful category in transnational network theories, theories, network transnational in category rightful the be could specifies, she , , ions, on conflicts on
odr ae anand hog cnet ahr hn coercion, than rather consent through maintained are orders c fra itrcin ewrs shared networks, interaction nformal – ethnic diasporas, diasporas, ethnic
f akt reo, iea dmcay svriny n hmn rights human and sovereignty democracy, liberal freedom, market of and
. icse above discussed professional associations professional However, their insights abou insights their However,
,
and
use of of use
– oehr with together
pout of product a a
protest (2010:43). Adamson, too, suggests there may be a a be may there suggests too, Adamson, (2010:43). protest o o directly not do 10
hy l my mly iia methods similar employ may all they rity does not have to be seen as linked to identity and instead and identity to linked as seen be to have not does rity – 15
ciim of activism all form the global civil society, as they try to try they as society, civil global the form all
eertraie ntos nongovernmental nations, deterritorialized t the productive use of the same frames by frames same the of use productive the t
beliefs beliefs challeng no h psiiiy f co of possibility the into
(2000b, 349) (2000b, voluntary ―serendipitous‖ ―serendipitous‖ voluntary and solidarity, solidarity, and e
Benedict mc omnte, and communities, emic rnntoa identity Transnational auses of human rights rights human of auses . In the context where context the In . nesns assertion Anderson‘s aiain ta hv a have that ganizations
collective offering us new new us offering
For Michael Michael For and - formative clude the clude
s the use interest action –
the
CEU eTD Collection focused more a in than rather community,‖ discourses. and practices certain through sustained and mobilized be to need solidarities and identities deterritori or immigration of outcome people its and ―homeland‖ the of behalf on or S people displaced of activism for political orsocial change their inthe country origin. of the engaging activism, produc discourses transnational of forms the in changes the to respond can indeed, processes. global of part a rather being phe political the by informed actors, is movement, women‘s toargue thatdiasporic namelyand orientation mobilization the of global the transformed system relations. nation where IMF),―postnational ―transnationalconnections,‖ orandlike imaginings‖ theU.N. the in exist forces same at look to need the about talking together, group words, Burawoy ―exp ubject to prior social construction social prior to ubject and‖ the definitions of those ideologies, fighting hegemony on its own grounds. own its on hegemony fighting ideologies, those of definitions the and‖ I adopt the adopt I research My focus on women women on focus world o oerud th foreground To and embedded in the same the in embedded and
- I states do not disappear, but are repositioned and reimagined through the through reimagined and repositioned are but disappear, not do states base my analysis on a casea on myanalysis base is
tively used by internati by used tively manner of ―supranational forces‖ (represented by the free market or organizations or market free the by (represented forces‖ ―supranational of
definition of definition not concern
h cniuul ietf wt the with identify continuously who examines
the in nomena that do not di not do that nomena mobilization of women and the and women of mobilization ose mobilizing structures that stand behind behind stand that structures mobilizing ose
ed the
h itrcin ewe a between interaction the diaspora
with the differences of bonds and identities that stitch every thatstitch bondsand identities of with the differences diaspora as a general group. This way I am able to discuss to able am I way This group. general a as diaspora , this identification includes the readiness to act in support in act to readiness the includes identification this , processes ali , onal organizations and networks and organizations onal - as study zation, no matter how traumatic; traumatic; how matter no zation, dvlp hs ruet o hw ht diasporas, that show to argument this develop I a
16
transnational transnational
of of Th . . Diasporas, like other transnational groups, transnational other like Diasporas, a hs groups those rectly involve or target their target or involve rectly formallyorganized is
oead retto i nt dire a not is orientation homeland ir
diaspora lc o oii ad t culture its and origin of place ― ir imagined community,” imagined role in formation of formation in role
as being being as
and other transnational transnational other and women‘s women‘s
to frame their own own their frame to nlecd y the by influenced h ― the n diasporic and
(ibid, 348), (ibid, 348), association homeland, homeland, imagined diasporic diasporic
In other other In a
group prism prism ct .
CEU eTD Collection be can groups diasporic upon‖ rather marginalization 1998) Erdmans 2008; it precedes than rather action collective trough produced is solidarity of sites as identities diasporic see literature the in by characterized diversity internal The definitions. general to families―localized‖ of and intheirspecific descriptions c the is so and gendered, is shows, she displacement immigration, of experience the but (2001) diasporas s life the Telling 1.2.2 displacement political action. into various discourses backgroundof experience women‘s to attention paying by diasporas the to compared organization diasporas which in space transnational activism? of forms and resources to access their organize, to women of ability claims oe i diasporas in women Gendering .
Epp‘s is one of the studies the of one is Epp‘s observes How do gender norms of the host society and those of the diaspora influence the the influence diaspora the of those and society host the of norms gender do How that
originated in different countries and at different at and countries different in originated this research which will analyze how women in the Ukrainian diaspora rely on on relydiaspora Ukrainian the in women analyzehow will which research this
(see, e.g. e.g. (see,
that what all the women share women the all what that d persisting ois f or ennt wmn h imgae t Cnd a prs of parts as Canada to immigrated who women Mennonite four of tories iaspora about ,
still still hn ee lrls o diaspor of pluralism mere than
hs eprec i otn bcrd in obscured often is experience whose women and womanhoodwomen and Gabaccia 2000; Werbner 2002b; Winant 2007) Winant 2002b; Werbner 2000; Gabaccia s ideological and class differences class and ideological tudies little work has been done to discuss the internal inequalities and and inequalities internal the discuss to done been has work little territor (re)constructed in the academic discourses about diasporas, diasporas, about discourses academic the in (re)constructed
in
the growing corpus of research that research of corpus growing the women‘s ongo ially ially n ngtain n contestation and negotiation ing operate ihn vr dia every within bound 17
sense of religious and ethnic belonging, often often belonging, ethnic and religious of sense
d
, was in order
nation n tasainl ie. ht experience, That lives. transnational and fe mr opruiis o women‘s for opportunities more offer
not c projects ic s ommunity practices. ommunity ? - to turn their personal experience of experience of turntheir personal to states? states? their hs qetos il e n the in be will questions These
spora and and spora has been previously recognized previously been has points of history of points religious or ethnic or religious hoeia dsusos and discussions theoretical . ht a w lan about learn we can What
Th hegemonies e diaspor Cmt n Thomas and (Campt . draws our attention our draws
While it helped to helped it While
and
, Marlene Epp Marlene , c community ic
ru that argue identities, os the Does
―in and and ―in
CEU eTD Collection Gorman and Mojab homelands imagi the and transnational of site people a becomes which diasporic production, aesthetic through resistance of of possibility oppression daily the into translate that inequalities global diasporic the of position subject the in the of understanding comprehensive more a to entry an offers included are women ways the misleading often is society dominant and state the of is art of forms other and literature th that impression relations market into develop relationships importance the highlights She ―labor people‘s the within produced ―leisure the communities insights important provide enquiry of points foreground con diasporas phenomen that exemplifies communities and identities diasporic gend on Thomas and Campt note ning. ning. Working within the within Working women‘s took that studies few The r n diaspora and er ed in research ondiasporased inresearch Some s Some - started to draw attention to the gendered nature of nature gendered the to attention draw to started time‖ as the locus of diasporic practices, while the diasporic communities can be be can communities diasporic the while practices, diasporic of locus the as time‖ .
Western societies where often it resides. Fikes ius n gender in tinues e aesthetic (re)production of culture in the form of dance performance, performance, dance of form the in culture of (re)production aesthetic e cholars who cholars ‘s (2008) ed
(2007)
pr from apart at (2008, 1) (2008, .
, for example, for ,
present M tradition of tradition
riaiain f oe‘ ivsmn i te rdcin of production the in investment women‘s of arginalization td f orwmns organizations women‘s four of study of looking at the ways in which diasporic lives are lived and lived are lives diasporic which in ways the at looking of research n ht rdcin r h raos hy are they reasons the or production that in - neutral terms and and terms neutral
a in the editorial to the special issue special the to editorial the in –
- diaspora‘s ―escape‖ from the oppression oppression the from ―escape‖ diaspora‘s
time‖ where culture does not circulate in expected ways. ways. expected in circulate not does culture where time‖ en epess through expresses being then we would notice that those lives those that notice would we then .
African diaspora studies, Fikes studies, diaspora African
diasporas‘ involvement with involvement diasporas‘ challenges 18
place about formation and functioning of diasporic diasporic of functioning and formation about
n h daprc omnte a central as communities diasporic the in the oe‘ experience women‘s , she argues she ,
accepted
t ransnational
aesthetic productions. The The productions. aesthetic focus of diaspora studies on studies diaspora of focus . For Fikes the enquiry the Fikes For . on in the Kurdish diaspora diaspora Kurdish the in
nation of the of as
is concerned with the with concerned is h terzto of theorization the s
xldd from excluded - activism Feminist Review Feminist get incorporated get seldom become become seldom building in their their in building or
the authority the
as well as
into into it .
CEU eTD Collection Network Studies Women‘s as themselves Identifying terms. commun Kurdish the of imagination the challenge claims; diasporic and discourses Gorman and Mojab today. heightened confli in gender of questions the to sensitivity whose allowed non a and women as oppressed doubly are who the of that to identity intersectional and experience own their link makers policy W parties, political Kurdish themselves, ofdiscussion the―Kurdi con in Network initiatives other and solidarit national group women‘s Kurdish diaspora Kurdish the of support resista face not did women Turkey local the represent to claimed that organizations Kurdish mainstream other, with funding state for compete not could they because organization their formalize research The context reveals flict , for example, , s The political trope of trope political The
them to them
in promotes
zones their homeland and host and homeland their
show . It . y and come together in the International Kurdish Women‘s Studies Network Studies Women‘s Kurdish International the in together come and y formulat wih hy eiv sol become should believe they which , became s the
.
how in Sweden, in how how the women‘s mobilization is shaped theis women‘s how mobilization akn aot h pih o Krih women Kurdish of plight the about Talking questions sh question‖ today sh . Nevertheless, in their transnational transnational their in Nevertheless, .
e a
political claims that would speak to the international community international the to speak would that claims political productive mobilizing productive contest some cultural norms and traditions they find oppressive find they traditions and norms cultural some contest the the )
―Kurdish women‖ is women‖―Kurdish of when feminist groups feminist
they women in peacewomenviolenceagainst negotiationsand in women - lands, but also also but lands, nce
Kurdish wo Kurdish identifying themselves as a as themselves identifying
lo eit o diaspor how depict also show rm h host the from . sen oe‘ organizations, women‘s estern
19 a
, organizations in the International Kurdish International the in organizations , complex interaction between international international between interaction complex
men stressed their status of immigrants to immigrants of status their stressed men - frame state ethnic minority. Further, the frame frame the Further, minority. ethnic state t, ny o eosrc i o ter own their on it reconstruct to only ity, by international policies international by ct areas and violence against women is women against violence and areas ct reiterat
- an integral part of the international international the of part integral an state for this group of group this ed work not only by socialnot only andpolitical by (
huh ol cut n little on count could though by the women the by ic
feminist association, feminist women in their homeland their in women
they rely on their ethno their on rely they
oe‘ organizations women‘s n hi homeland their in ethnic ethnic women and
and discourses and community. In community. in the diaspora the in international , helping to helping , not a not , the the , - , .
CEU eTD Collection areeasily accessible not internation networks transnational to access them gave frame, mobilizing th rather identity gender their around organized group women‘s a as seen be should America of network the discussed be will They diasporic actorsand their considering South to North work transnational any interpreting from break welcome a make behind. stayed who people and the of identity fate shared the for to responsibility appeal diasporic who elites homeland their by mobilized often are but for in diaspora the between relations power of question the raisesit detail, discussedin not topic is this Whilehomelands. their inas well as communities citizenship themselves, women feminism‖ ―colonial located across boundaries co extended the in women other with solidarity and orientation homeland organizations women for an feminist ideas feminist an non - Western countries Western T to Women Kurdish of Network the of example the oppose Gorman and Mojab ee r svrl aall ta rn between run that parallels several are here a Tee women These . , which sometimes results sometimes which ,
l mutual influences and contestations in the relations be relations the in contestations and influences mutual
. discourses
At the same time, time, same the At Ku vector rdish women in the in women rdish . even if even However, the However, 20, 70) (2007, as tainted by tainted as further in this work this in further to of women‘s rights and equality and rights women‘s of . homelands. of several differentiated statesand sometimes bylanguage.
That other
that grou that work to challenge women‘s position in their local diasporic diasporic local their in position women‘s challenge to work
question sne t mre at emerged it since , organizations of the ofthe organizations
discourse of the of discourse unidirectional power relations power unidirectional n y understanding, my in p was composed of composed was p
in diaspora, the Ukrainian National Women‘s League of of League Women‘s National Ukrainian the diaspora, a
is challenging because challenging is conflict with conflict
and I will only mention one mention only will I and 20
―Ukrainian woman ―Ukrainian
located in the West the in located Ukra hs case this
other Kurdish polit Kurdish other an educated professional educated – inian diaspora
ntaie of initiative the networks and discourses and networks the their - study
f oe‘ movement women‘s of diasporas not only mobilize only not diasporas . This approach encourages approach This . ok eis n h same the on relies work along the along tween tween
n m on research own my and , ‖
. Itresulted. in
of them here them of
a group of of group a and and oa and Mojab which became their their became which - ethnic community, community, ethnic differently located located differently ical or community community or ical
West to East or or East to West its co its s with Western with s - ethnic kin ethnic
Gorman .
Kurdish
certain Unlike that that and .
CEU eTD Collection of question the that specified (1998) Anthias diasporas, of studies and studies diaspora the nation withamore egalitarian meaning. to them time, same the At nation, alike. women and men everyone, for discrimination and poverty eliminate would that country the justice,general calling social claimsf for for the separate not did it support However, worldwide. rights women‘s Nations United growing the and States United the in feminism wave second 567 (2001, to refer Schiller and Fouron what developed their homeland dic Duvalier the against mobilized diaspora, Haitian the of study hierarchies‖ class challengenationalism,that genderofand ―alternative offorms production amaydiasporas be arguewill inmy further work. sovereignty, national ethno women‘s developm and democratization of measurements Ukrainian with autonomy
- national positions. national oe o the of Women mn te coas h wr te is t pit u te gender the out point to first the were who scholars the Among women of mobilization separate the of outcomes main the of One imagined challenge mobilization was based on based was mobilization of the organization organization the of – 568) . Women, who first joined the movement for liberation of their homeland, forwho firstlater of the their joined liberation movement Women,
. nation
through through
their new economic position after immigration to the United States United the to after immigration position economic new their male domination within the within domination male The The (Fouron and Schiller 2001, 565) 2001, Schiller and (Fouron
which ata dapr reproduce diaspora Haitian scholars argue that the the that argue scholars - building
Women Women th
e metaphors of blood relations, blood of metaphors e did n did
n h Ukrainian the in
hog interpreting through ot exclude the possibility of possibility the exclude ot in the in recognition
or redistribution of power and wealth and changes in and changes ofpower andin wealth redistribution or Ukrainian diaspora chose to prioritize the cause of cause the prioritize to chose diaspora Ukrainian
21 ir families ir moveme
as isoa n gv te tos o engaging for tools them gave and diaspora
n of ent of the intersection of of intersection the of d rnntoa Hiin eiit movement feminist Haitian transnational . That conclusion is conclusion That .
conventional wmns equality ―women‘s , thus filling the familial metaphor of metaphor familial the filling thus , t a sae i te otx o the of context the in shaped was nt h nation the familial ties and responsibilities. and ties familial question
contest
definition I bt css diaspor cases, both In . tatorship tatorship
of women‘s rights from rights women‘s of ing women‘s women‘s drawn from a from drawn
gender norms gender - ‖ as women as blindness of the the of blindness s
(1971 as of
n o the of one the gender and gender - 1986)
allowed Haitian
within
case
as I as in in ic -
CEU eTD Collection backgrounds and views of in women of experience di national and international area. policy a as time some for which discourses international the to response dia of mobilization the that show above discussed diasporas Haitian and Kurdish of examples the time, same the At causes. particular for space discursive specific the shaping in role people its and homeland diaspora the in role their over negotiation organization women‘s a to women individual mo however, diaspora, Ukrainian the within women of mobilization combination of thetwo reproductio role traditional on demands rigid more to women for outcomes different in result may awareness this that expect should we subordination, or exclusion, marginalization, group‘s the for tool used be can community their in women of status the that aware made usually (post or minorities ethnic groups, immigrant of examples the from learn can we If manner.straightforward a in not but interconnected be may levels These group diasporic within relations Seco networks. to transnational access their and settlement their of country the in position women‘s and men‘s the on genderexistingnorms that impact studie be can experience diasporic gendered n hs israin I rn tgte te w lvl o aayi we dsusn the discussing when analysis of levels two the together bring I dissertation, this In n h floig hpes dsus the discuss I chapters following the In (Benhabib Chatterjee P. 2002; 2005) 1993;Song . the
The diaspora‘s and host and diaspora‘s The of women of scourses on women on scourses diaspora, on the other the on diaspora, nd, we would need to analyze how actual or perceived gender perceived or actual how analyze to need would we nd, s
– influence
of the homeland, the diaspora and the host society host the anddiaspora the homeland, the of within one organization one within spora women residing in Western states can be a a be can states Western in residing women spora
their 22 n wmns xeine f eaig o the to relating of experience women‘s and o to ees Frt oe a fcs n the on focus can one First, levels. two on d in order to show to order in
, on the one hand, and the personal gendered personal the and hand, one the on , a
- women‘s organization or involvement with involvement or organization women‘s tnig n h hs country host the in standing . The tensions that arise from the diversity the from arise that tensions The . country‘s country‘s –
i piae pee o a certain a or sphere, private in n from better inclusion in public life public in inclusion better from gender norms have an important an have norms gender already co
is only one of the important the of one only is women‘s participation in the in participation women‘s - omtv relation formative - clna ntos h are who nations )colonial have included ―women‖ ―women‖ included have ving the focus from from focus the ving .
as a discursive a as 19, 572) (1998,
between between –
have ir .
CEU eTD Collection targeti women, by headed and organized women other and men, to subordination women‘s movements base is It movements.‖ and in movements‖ ―women ―women movements,‖ ―feminist distinguishes who (2000), Beckwith at stake that pinpoint to in participation is aim primary its because analysis their in distinction useful women rights orwomen‘s orare explicitlygendered way.a inany grouping other That makes that movements,‖ issues around activism women‘s as latter the understanding ―feminist about nongender talk ―ostensibly Meyer and movements,‖ and ―antifeminist Kretschmer topic, the on overviews form that organizations women‘s of for potential transformative their account into take to attempt the as well as movements the by i and actors on focus simultaneous The straightforward. but been have literature academic in distinction conceptual their since study, this and in used movement, are that activism women women‘s feminism, of definitions the about said be to need words few A 1.2.3 Organizing around gender i ofin the UnitedStates. the Ukrainianwomen identity and cause diasporic the between interaction the examining for points starting be will explicit of lack the and nation, the in women of position gendered of understanding their by informed con to issues women‘s position in society in position women‘s In this study, however, I will follow the slightly different categorization offered by by offered categorization different slightly the follow will I however, study, this In . attention to their own position within the within position own their to attention
,
hc epiil ad osiul am t hlegn ptirhl om and norms patriarchal challenging at aim consciously and explicitly which sider social movements movements social ; another is the tension between their action for homeland, which is is which homeland, for action their between tension the is another ; resulted in several different approaches to the cl the to approaches different several in resulted dentities is
gendered
rud edr identit gender around o rcgiin f ifrne ewe feminist between difference of recognition on d g oe a ter cos riig women raising actors, their as women ng
23 on many levels regardless of the actual issues issues actual the of regardless levels many on
diasporic ‘s
oeet fr oil hne ht are that change social for movements - pcfc oeet‖ 21, 161) (2013, movements‖ specific community and and community ies. In one of the most recent recent most the of one In ies.
do not concern the status of of status the concern not do the family. ssues raised ssues assification women‘s - specific
T hese CEU eTD Collection causes w each movements, other from women and movements women movements, feminist movement rights women‘s 1992) (Ryan them movement women‘s between distinction accepted the to due considered are level ―national and feminism‖ 2011) Kebalo (Kichorowska nationalism‖ ―feminist xix), 1988, fem Chomiak ―community of concepts the women‘s through of Ukraine types in different movements define to scholars of attempts continuing the by illustrated 2003) Mohanty 1995; Basu which movements of experience privilege to shown of definition between boundaries clear draw to making (2000, 437). which movements male within mobilization women‘s of cases the exclude they but causes, liberation anti movements, Defin discrimination. based gender of issues around than rather position other or class, racial, ethnic, shared their experience gendered evoking and issues ,
h ctgrzto i frhr opiae we te rnntoa ad international and transnational the when complicated further is categorization The This id eologies, and situational allianceseologies, and situational (Zhurchenko 2011, 174 (Zhurchenko distin feminist and non and feminist - feminist women movements or the women movements that uphold national uphold that movements women the or movements women feminist ction is useful for cross foruseful is ction .
do not address gender address not do ped anti upheld It should also be clearly understood that understood clearly be also should It
ed this way, the women movements include right include movements women the way, this ed ih utpe aes of layers multiple with fr example, for , . The uneasy fit of the categories to the Ukrainian context can be be can context Ukrainian the to categories the of fit uneasy The - - feminist ooil r ainl ieain tuge of struggles liberation national or colonial – 178).
the Western
causes s - -
aeois t ss O priua chall particular Of uses. it categories
country comparison, however, comparison, country specific issues and exclude women from decision from women exclude and issues specific to articulate them, however, are mobilized around mobilized are however, them, articulate to . t s pafr ta big tgte atr from actors together brings that platform a is it
24 itrc oncin ad otniis betwee continuities and connections historic
because historically that distinction has been has distinction that historically because
oe ad xld non exclude and women when one discusses the U.N. led led U.N. the discusses one when eiim n international and feminism ns‖ (Bohachevsky inism‖ -
and leftwing women women leftwing and it is not always easy always not is it - etr women Western hi people their ne s the is enge ith their ith - headed (see n - - CEU eTD Collection with Feminisms Connecting inNationalisms.‖ and Nationhood Issues Conceptual and Methodological Some in: Nations ―Bringing 2006. Jill. secure to ability women‘s that projects nationalthey influence the into considerations that and needs factors specific gender their main insert to i.e. define outcomes,‖ ―positive and causes national(ist) around mobilization 11 their autonomous mobilization benefit to shown been have 2008) (Rinaldo Indonesia in organizations women Muslim LatinAmeriwomen organizations asas in rightwing different varies, challenge that of success and degree The 598). (2003, public‖ the and politics ―outside‖ as women situate still women that relations mobilizing gender existing between challenging relationship a be will there that clear also is it claims, feminist specifically with confused be to not are movements women‘s ―While Mueller, and Ferree quote To norms. patriarchal challenge to help often movements women been has tak Itnot does transformation such 1997). where cases the Stephen in even that 2001; however, recognized, (Hipsher achieved been has cause initial their after particular in movements, feminist into transform to known been have movements Women interest primary of is that uphold women that struggles different between and activism women‘s of types different between interaction the and connection historic o potential women a be to them allows work women‘s diaspora of scale transnational the that argue will I chapters, following movement/femini women‘s waveinternational first (forexample,the contexts and differenttimes at movements its in t movements in women arise may
Jill Vickers has undertaken a large a undertaken has Vickers Jill
support. The project is still ongoing, some preliminary arguments and conclusions can be found in Vickers, Vickers, in found be can conclusions and arguments preliminary some ongoing, still is project The support.
isoa oh f hc sw hmevs o e pr o itrainl women‘s international of part a be to themselves saw which of both diaspora Understanding the vast differencevast Understandingthe from any generalization any from f adding feminist movement to that range range that to movement feminist adding f sm and women‘s rights movement promoted by the United Nations). United the by promoted movement rights women‘s and sm
‘s o
movement and women in movement at the same time (while the the (while time same the at movement in women and movement be able to able be International
- in terms of their access political discussions. to scale comparative project that aims to ana to aims that project comparative scale , I , discuss links between women‘s movement in Ukraine and Ukraineand in betweenmovement links women‘s discuss
talk about feminist movement, women‘s movement, and movement, women‘s movement, feminist about talk
Feminist Journal of Politics of Journal Feminist s within each of the categories and the problems that problems categoriesthe andthe eachof within s 25
should not be excluded either). either). excluded be not should
ca (Blee and Deutsch and 2012) and (Blee ca 8 (1): 84 8 lyze the experience of women‘s women‘s of experience the lyze – 109. 11
but women‘s groups women‘s but
as women and and women as
to
this e place, e It is the is It
stu In the the In from dy . CEU eTD Collection interviews, observation, participant with filled were that months 17 to totaling 2012, March of League Women‘s America fie there. The located National Ukrainian the of headquarters and branches the in rather or City, York New in fieldwork ethnographic during collected was study this for data Most 1.3.1 People Methodology 1.3 Fieldwork those of mobilization international and transnational ask. to questions that how and movement women‘s international the in participation their through mediated was the of oppression the to responded that cause 1999) b movements to observed been has which issues, and organize women when activism of forms the of reproduced choice have, to expect be may they impact the also influencing separately, can relations power and labor of division visibility and prestige low has that work‖ ―women‘s of types other performing and celebrations, community for meals preparing churches, and organizations the for fundraising roles: supportive to relegated be to known are
participation ha participation . women h UWA a be spotn te as o Uriin ainl liberation national Ukrainian of cause the supporting been has UNWLA The male within organized If (Einwohner, Hollander, and Olson 2000; Kretschmer and Meyer 2013; Taylor Taylor 2013; Meyer and Kretschmer 2000; Olson and Hollander, (Einwohner,
themselves. Ukrainian women in the in women Ukrainian C s hapter
been re been
he ad Four and Three - conceptualized after the Ukraine‘s independence are important important are independence Ukraine‘s the after conceptualized ldwork was conducted inseveral was stagesand betweenldwork conducted May 2009 oncin t other to connections - headed diaspora associations, w associations, diaspora headed
( Gabaccia diaspora
ir ―sisters‖ rather than their own. How that work work that How own. their than rather ―sisters‖ ir n particular in 26 te ae o wmns ciim n social in activism women‘s for case the e
94 Syia 1993) Swyripa 1994; ,
trying not to lose the site of the of site the lose to not trying women
il consider will ‘s
movement omen and women‘s chapters women‘s and omen Taiinl gendered Traditional .
h ipc that impact the s
have had agency of of agency
n the on –
the the the CEU eTD Collection of all (not branches UNWLA of w meetings official from usually discussions, and presentations miscellaneous 12 without Ukraine in came I people The generation. ill and intermediary an taking generation, 1.5 as identified be to have would them of some terms, sociological In 1950s. and 1940s the in States United the to arrived families their yearswhen childhood early or teens their in fact, the to referred often (and to referred were the in membership nominal who members active those of a Many work. its into involvement having actual little but organization still them of some generation, passing rapidly post the research, my of time the At obvious. than less are them within homogeneity the or groups the between boundaries the however, practice, In ―label‖). o immigrants grand often less and post a) about talk to common is it specifically, More eac women, Ukrainian born Ukraine from immigrants includes membership UNWLA the Currently cohorts. those across ―unity‖ the about anxiety the out gives as well as membership UNWLA and generations,‖ and waves across that few a with me left also It friend phenomena. and experiences studied the order, exact this in necessarily not explain, and systematize understand, eventually and remember me help to audio, of hours phot 73 countless scribbles, of notebooks three with me left It research. archival and hich were of equal interest). wereof equal hich
h ado aeil icue 9 or o itriw, hus f audio of hours 3 interviews, of hours 49 include materials audio The
is supposedtobecome experience right. own inits ships and bonds, which I am told is an inevitable part of ethnographic field research field ethnographic of part inevitable an is told am I which bonds, and ships oa, edr o te NL tn t rpa ta te raiain uie women ―unites organization the that repeat to tend UNWLA the of leaders Today, r ―new r ocopied pages and original documents, and some pictures that were supposed were that pictures some and documents, original and pages ocopied necessarily clarifying that clarifying necessarily -
comers‖ (though some people explicitly stated their dislike for the latter latter the for dislike their stated explicitly people some (though comers‖ - agtr, eod n tid eeain kanas c ad recent and c) Ukrainians; generation third and second daughters,
h of the groups further divided into two or three different groups. different three or two into divided further groups the of h
contact
hs ttmn rfet te cul eeoeet o the of heterogeneity actual the reflects statement this
with would always point out that they were born in born were they that out point always would with - mselves) as the as mselves) defined po defined they 27
had not spent not had sition between immigrants and second second and immigrants between sition -
WWII immigrants; b) their daughters their b) immigrants; WWII
post
more than four or seven years seven or four than more - - fieldnotes, and over 20 hours of of hours 20 over and fieldnotes, WWII immigrat WWII - WWII immigrants w immigrants WWII as well as well as ion were, in were, ion
American ere a ere 12 -
CEU eTD Collection ofthe Holocaust. survivors ofchild who theup example brings (2002) Suleiman see the past of events traumatic 13 their immigrants recent The country. new the in achievement professional for opportunities different in resulting and status family different indicating at age their adulthood, in immigrated who women the membership its to attracted only has UNWLA the although and backg perspective and views their incorporate to have will organization campaigns recruitment current the for target important an are immig recent with and however, UNWLA, the pre the to ancestry immigrants; Ukrainian community life. yetbelonging and the experiencecohorts, patterns assimilation of some todifferent of sharing or 1960s or 1950s the in born generation Ukrainians second h And immigration? early the in States United the in already born were younger who their siblings of that resembled example, for school, at not but neighborhood Ukrainian of family a in up growing displacement. and war of traumas and perceptions adult vivid and strong very sometimes life their of
For an insightful discussion about the differences that .5 generation makes in experiencing and relating to the to relating and experiencing in makes generation .5 that differences the about discussion insightful an For late 30s late round if it wants to be successfulinengaginground ifitwants to h post The grand as of thought mostly is generation third The
there
h sm category same the and mid and - 91 mirns lo rie t te U the to arrived also immigrants 1991 . They had some had They . - rants, the ethnic Ukrainian Americans of the third and further generations further and third the of Americans Ukrainian ethnic the rants, WWII Ukrainia WWII ow much do their today‘s interpretations of that experience differ? The differ? experience that of interpretations today‘s their do much ow
- 60s. The ones on the younger end formed their own branches while the the while branches own their formed younger end the on ones The 60s.
recent immigrants and speaking Ukrainian at home and in their their in and home at Ukrainian speaking and immigrants recent have a small presence in my research my in presence small a have mirto rne bten early between ranged immigration
(but not the age) is shared by the women who trace their their trace who women the by shared is age) the not (but
– n immigrant families in the United States. United the in families immigrant n childhood memories from Ukraine and of immigration immigration of and Ukraine from memories childhood
u te wr udutdy ifrn fo toe f the of those from different undoubtedly were they but 28
this group this
13 who appear who nited
How much did their experience of experience their did much How a . decade
- S daughte tates . At the same time, together together time, same the At . s twenties
f h UNWLA the of on their Ukrainian ethnic ethnic Ukrainian their on
y in my study are between are study my in
later can also be seen as seen be alsocan later as f h post the of ears t ifrn life different at s f h post the of rs
n late and
Both are few in in few are Both and the the and - - - forties stages, stages, WWII WWII – ,
CEU eTD Collection Council. National UNWLA Branches as known are Council Regional any to belong not do that branches those proximity; close relatively in located branches three York least at are there where New and England, New Chicago, Ohio, Jersey, 15 particular by triggered theirgroup. immigration of experience the where c themeets homeland their in events historic terms, Mannheim in actuality‖ in ―generation 14 Ukrainian local their in embeddedness their and branch each of autonomy high The country. the in organization women‘s diaspora Ukrainian largest the of status the claims UNWLA councils, Regional nine With 1 age. and kinship to reference clear a carries it where immigrants, of studies the in ―generation‖ numbers each diaspora, Ukrainian li theorganizational ifthey discourses enter inthe contributing changes tothe the in generations‖ ―political distinct three as conceptualized differ post or recent and specified), otherwise unless generation second imply will (which Americans Ukrainian generation), 1.5 (including grou of stratification and self people‘s in UNWLA, the of work the in distinctions those of prominence America in Ukrainians distinc discursive most the prominent divides, those of aware all are members UNWLA The branches. UNWLA the of some within, also but across, seen be can which cohorts, the of each within achievements generation towhomthey membership, inage. closer were second and 1.5 mixed a of those usually branches, existing already the joined group older .3.2 Location
They are the Regional Councils ( Councils Regional the are They Each immigration wave, despite the wide age range within it, if mobilized as diaspora can be seen as a a as seen be can diaspora as mobilized if it, within range age wide the despite wave, immigration Each 14 ent cohorts, from the perspective of their current location in the UNWLA, they can be be can they UNWLA, the in location current their of perspective the from cohorts, ent
One needs to add to this the di the this to add to needs One (
see see Whittier 1997) Whittier
ps, in this dissertation I will talk about the post the about talk will I dissertation this in ps, hc wl b dsusd n eal in detail in discussed be will which . This approach diverges from the usual application of the term term the of application usual the from diverges approach This . 15
Okruhy tion, however, is between the ―diaspora‖ and the ―new‖ ―new‖ the and ―diaspora‖ the between is however, tion,
69 branches and 1811 members across the United States, the the States, United the across members 1811 and branches 69 ) of Detroit, Philadelphia, New York City, New York York New City, York New Philadelphia, Detroit, of ) riterion of the ―participation in the common destiny‖ (1952, 303) of 303) (1952, destiny‖ common thein ―participation the of riterion fferences in class and thus educational and professional and educationalthus and class in fferences - - at 1991 - Large and have their liaison person to represent them to the the to them represent to person liaison their have and Large
29 or 4 or –
Central. Regional Regional Central. th
wave
immigrants. Although composed of of composed Although immigrants.
onis r fre i te areas the in formed are Councils hpe Two Chapter - WWII immigrants immigrants WWII fe in substantial fe insubstantial - identification, identification, De o the to Due . –
North, New New North, CEU eTD Collection By the ExecutiveBoard. to theelected to According level. different of officials with ou sends organization, the for speaks that Board Executive the is it Thus functions. representative perform and board, National the of meetings annual prepare to help Councils, Regional of heads budget organization‘s the p ongoing oversee from to days, these calls teleconference covered are work UNWLA‘s the to Council. Regional any to not belong thatdo thosebranches and branch a to not belong who do members rights members the for liaisons includes delegated also Board Executive are The conventions. who chairs) committee different as members two or one and secretary financial secretary, press secretary, corresponding treasurer, following the for By organization als the the They of years. concerning work three the questions outline highest the sometimes that the Here resolutions for branch. is vote the members which decided, in Convention, members a 25 every holds for de UNWLA one least vote at the send to supposed years, is branch Every three organization. the Every of and body regulating year. president a The once representatives. meeting branch general the among from Region each chairs of chairs committee committee and president own its then elects which Council, Regional the up make branch each in elected chairs committee and presidents The Board. organization the of work the handle tele 17 and and meetings internet regular the have office. main flythe to in to having without of to advance Board UNWLA the the with for recently, possible Most became purposes. its for place right the be to York New found organization the and high too been have would relocation continuous of cost the because members Board Executive and president the of position the for candidates successful the York, New to return headquarters‘ UNWLA the Since work. related Nation‘s appointe was have York York New in located person liaison special A president. organization‘s the of New location physical the on depend to of Area Metropolitan greater the 16 and City the that fact the by aided cap not did it if even diversity, organization‘s place, one the of in levels the structure all organizational gathered York New boroughs, city‘s the across branches nine and now. located is headquarters its where and 1925 in started officially America of League Women‘s National the Ukrainian the of history where city the is It random. at research of site primary the for selected not was York the all With all. at context this in used be can representative if other, bra any Thus an networks those when only neighborhood their in one existing the joining to branch new a up setting prefer will women and interests, shared and networks personal around form to tend because branches differ,too, to expected be vicinity,should close they in tha mean communities
The UNWLA is a three a is UNWLA The had it because Philadelphia to moved UNWLA the of office mainthe 1974, and 1943 between sometime, For In practice, the Executive Board Board Executive the practice, In d after 1952 to keep connections with the National Council of Women of the USA and their United United their and USA the of Women of Council National the with connections keep to 1952 after d nch and member of the UNWLA is as representative of the organization as any any as organization the of representative as is UNWLA the of member and nch eet h UWA rsdn ad h Eeuie or mmes fu vice (four members Board Executive the and president UNWLA the elect o
- level organization, composed of local Branches, Regional Councils, an Councils, Regional Branches, local of composed organization, level t they differ across states and towns. If there is more than one branch one than more is there If towns. and states across differ they t
al Council are members of the National Board which comes together for a a for together comes which Board National the of members are Council al
–
whose work is voluntary based, although the travel expenses related expenses travel the although based, voluntary is work whose 16
The home The 17 rojects, finances, etc. They keep in touch primarily with the the with primarily touch in keep They etc. finances, rojects,
hs feig h bs psil ve o the of view possible best the offering thus 30 -
laws, any member of the organization can run and be be and run can organization the of member any laws, had to be from New York or its larger metropolitan area area metropolitan larger its or York from New be to had ture its full range. That diversity was further further was diversity That range. full its ture
of one of the UNWLA Regional Councils Councils Regional UNWLA the of one of to run the organization‘s affairs between the the between affairs organization‘s the run to - at –
- large and for branches for and large et oc a ot, oeie via sometimes month, a once meets
t circulars, attends meetings meetings attends circulars, t internal diversity, New New diversity, internal - as n te ugt are budget the and laws legate there and has one has and there legate d interests differ. differ. interests d omncto, it communication, - at - at d the National National the d - large as well as large - large, those those large, - presidents, presidents,
CEU eTD Collection 2013, 23, Accessed April Area‖[Table]. U.S.A.), the Socio and Demographic for of population Ukrainian ethnic all PA/NJ Area, Metropolitan of Philadelphia by followed 12.3% (or Americans Ukrainian and Ukrainians 114,681 18 7 the days two for and neighborhood this in place takes festival cultural Ukrainian the May Each boundaries. outlined the within area smaller even an in concentrated are organizations in though A, Avenue and Avenue Third and Street, 14th and Houston the by bound be to said is that Ukraine‖ ―Little of district small a 2 five a of floors upper two taking here, located also is America of League Women‘s National Ukrainian the of office main The doors. entrance the above signs the on background Ukrainian their reflect that office, chiropractor‘s a or home funeral a like businesses few a spot will names family Ukrainian for eye good a with those and U.S., the in Society Scientific Shevchenko the of building a is there away, blocks few A academy. and Place, Shevchenko and Ukrainian Catholic Greek Ukrainian a Association, Youth Ukrainian Society, several of homes own), its of associations store souvenir a (with museum Ukrainian Self Ukrainian Ukrainian), in sign large visibly a with onlyplace the is (which Home National Ukrainian the from Ukraine. numbers absolute in States United the in descent Ukrainian of population largest the had traditionally nd
According to the available data, in 2008 the New York New the 2008 in data, available the to According
Avenue. - eine soito o Aeia Uriin, kana suei soe ―Surma,‖ store souvenir Ukrainian Ukrainians, American of Association Reliance All these organizations and offices are found several blocks away from each other, in other, each from away blocks several found are offices and organizations these All acrosscome will today,one Manhattan downtown Villagein East the aroundWalking 18
n wr aog h pr the among were and etuat o to ad aé Uriin Self Ukrainian café, and two) (or restaurant eiay (meat) delicacy
like the Ukrainian Congress Committee of America, Ukrainian American Soccer Soccer American Ukrainian America, of Committee Congress Ukrainian the like
a small square next to the Ukrainian Greek Catholic church and its school its and church Catholic Greek Ukrainian the to next square small a
- ec onomic Research of Ukrainians in the United States United the in ofUkrainians Research onomic
tr. ne n h nihoho, n my as h Taras the pass may one neighborhood, the in Once store.
http://www.inform mr dsiain fr l te ao imgain waves immigration major the all for destinations imary –
31 50, 852 (5.5%) and Chicago, Il Il Chicago, and (5.5%) 852 50,
- practice the listed community homes and and homes community listed the practice - Northeastern NJ Metropolitan Ar Metropolitan NJ Northeastern decisions.com/stat/index.php?r=fixed/uk - Reliance Federal Credit Union and and Union Credit Federal Reliance - sto n rhdx Church Orthodox an , ―Ukrainians by Metropolitan Metropolitan by ―Ukrainians , ry building on 203 East 203 on building ry –
45,161 (4.9%) ( (4.9%) 45,161 ea was a home to to home a was ea rbyma Center ). ). a ,
th ,
CEU eTD Collection UNWLA the for meaning particular a had York New in location th the organizing addition, In for events. headquarters organization‘s the of premises the shared but branch) one within rarely (though generations different united that branches UNWLA of presence practice Ukrainian identity. their to occasions on back come they where place the to lived Ukrainians where place the from Ukra of number pre the of people of number a quite standing. Much property for common is as suburbs greener the for leave to started families Ukrainian however, Gradually, accounts. some by people 60,000 Ukrainian and Ukrainians of number the and arrived States United the in Ukrainians la its at of been have to said is community The increased. numbers the as grew Ukraine Little and 1870s the in Side East Lower the in settle to started immigrants Ukrainian suggests. area the in homes outside ofit. even or city the of parts other in home for leaving and occasions, certain on or schedules mainly visible) w becoming (and contained being streets, the into Ukrainian spills its rarely and community city multicultural and large the into dissolves Village East Ukrainian Li unlike hear to expect will one where place the not is Manhattan in Ukraine Little however, day, average an On Ukrainian. Ukrain the of front in Street ithin the walls of the community centers, banks, and churches, gathering there by particular particular by there gathering churches, and banks, centers,community the of walls the ithin The choice of New York for the site of the research was largely influenced by the co the by influenced largely was research the of site the for York New of choice The o abundance mere the as way, this been always not has It te oad r ite kan i Ciao r h ―usa‖ rgtn ec, the Beach, Brighton ―Russian‖ the or Chicago in Ukraine Little or Poland ttle
inian businesses that remained open open remained that businesses inian the in the East Village Ukrainian language in the streets or see signs in Cyrillic in stores; in Cyrillic in signs see or streets the in language Ukrainian ian church is crowded with people who look, speak, and eat eat and speak, look, who people with crowded is church ian
-
and post and
the American city dwellers who reach better material better reach who dwellers city American the is still owned byand Ukrainian Americansis still today, - 32 war generations stayed there too, but the scarce the but too, there stayed generations war
- Americans in this small district reached district small this in Americans confirms rgest when the post the when rgest
that the neighborhood turned turned neighborhood the that f Ukrainian association association Ukrainian f - WWII immigrants immigrants WWII eir eir - CEU eTD Collection the of Session Uk on presentations to went I members, UNWLA the of patronage under and invitation the On event. bilingual monthly UNWLA the for translations prepare to helped and headquarters char new the for presentation UNWLA the in library to the volunteered I public. rearrange the for organized they events the as well as anniversaries, their formal attended I branc UNWLA some of experience, meetings gendered a becomes identities diasporic of mobilization the how and location particular in transpires transnational that how understand to Searching 1.3.3 Data collection diasporic work that span‖ micro a be to out turns level local the as represent and experience the for stand sovereign a had to it before nation Ukrainian was duty whose world‖ the in ―Ukrainians the of that also but country, Ukrainian of identity the before Paris in and out Geneva carrying been had women émigré Ukrainian the that work representative the over take to UNWLA the allowed York New 1940s, late the since politics international the of hub Americ Ukrainian the shape to helped has Apple Big the of ethnic strengthening city, the of landscape cultural rich the to contributed diaspo its of priorities important some reflecting i ognzto. aig ul the built Having organization. ric Sse 20, 218) 2002, (Sassen group
there at the same time. In return, the diverse and ever changing ethnic make ethnic changing ever and diverse the return, In time. same the at there
U.N. is Commission on the Status of Women (2010). I celebrated Ukrainian and and Ukrainian celebrated I (2010). Women of Status the on Commission raine
discu Americans - related topics in the United Nations and attended the 55 the attended and Nations United the in topics related Nw ok elcs n eals h tasainl ec o the of reach transnational the enables and reflects York New , ssed in this dissertation.ssed inthis ity project that was launched in 2010. I assisted with Ukrainian with assisted I 2010. in launched was that project ity eod ol War World Second hes and New York City Regional Council, celebrations of celebrations Council, Regional City York New and hes epnil fr ersnig hi ehi gop n the in group ethnic their representing for responsible Our Life Our
Ukrainian Museum in New York, York, New in Museum Ukrainian work and the role it tried to ca to tried it role the and work state. The ―global city‖ where ―much of what we what of ―much where city‖ ―global The state. 33
and with sandwich with and
. It helped them to nurture not only the the only not nurture to them helped It an community there, too. Being a a Being too. there, community an - - making for a fundraising a for making environment with global with environment the visibility of visibility the v o tefa a as itself for rve h UNWLA the th
seminar its its Annual own - up
CEU eTD Collection http://www.infor 2013, April 23, Accessed York New Immigration: of Period and Nativity Age, by Ancestry Ukrainian 19 précis all transcribe not did I discourses. and themes reappearing certain to informa myattention helped todraw undoubtedly They other. the on fieldnotes, my of part a became that conversations informal the of many with had they similarity the and hand, one the on provided, they information wor this in data of set separate a as interviews the treat not on up follow a were themselves interviews the instances many In women. the of two but all with setting formal less some in discussions our on up followed pre for down took Itoften too. me, to talk to they started point their to home, otherwiseinterest any in having little ―com nearest church Ukrainian a attended they sometimes Manhattan, in Village East and organizations Ukrainian some and York New in diaspora‖ ―Ukrainian The any. if occasional was organizations Ukrainian the with interaction whose immigrants recent those with time spent also I faces. familiar many descent, of population 114,000 over an have may Area Metropolitan York America of Institute Ukrainian the in event Institute‖ the at ―Music the for and Museum Ukrainian the in Ukrainian the for volunteered U.N., the to Ukraine of Mission Permanent the of time, the all (not restaurant Ukrainian the o homes the in time some for lived and members UNWLA the of families the with holidays American
etr o Dmgahc n Socio and Demographic for Center of the interviews taking detailed notes with selected quotes and marking the times times the marking and quotes selected with notes detailed taking interviews the of Most importantly, at least for this study, I talked to UNWLA members and at some at and members UNWLA to talked I study, this for least at importantly, Most 19 f two of them. Apart from that, I frequented Ukrainian churches on Sundays, ate at at ate Sundays, on churches Ukrainian frequented I that, from Apart them. of two f
but – -
arranged interviews with 21 women, with 9 of them more than once, once, than more them of 9 with women, 21 with interviews arranged always running into some UNWLA members there as a reminder that the New New the that reminder a as there members UNWLA some into running always when it comes to active ―community engagement,‖ one had to expect to see see to expect to had one engagement,‖ ―community active to comes it when
- cnmc eerh f kanas n h Uie States, United the in Ukrainians of Research economic m - decisions.com/stat/index.php?r=immig/verimmig. however 34 tion during the fieldwork, and later to see some some tosee later and fieldwork, during the tion
a munity life.‖
form of an informal conversation, but I sat Isat but conversation, informal an of form ), went to a protest a to went ), wud sal ko tee a a was there know usually would y the the
de o h dvriy f the of diversity the to due k our - audio data but rather made made rather but data audio Northeastern NJ,‖ [Table], 2013. [Table], NJ,‖ Northeastern
previous discussions. I do I discussions. previous people of the Ukrainian the of people - demonstration in front in demonstration a m a
useum in the in useum
film festival festival film al Pros of ―Persons though I though CEU eTD Collection interview that After magazine. the of issue 2009 November in 2009) (Slyzh UNWLA‖ the la Ukrainian the of initiative the to thanks which research, my to relevance of be to it expect not did often they But down. written be to mind not did they which history, family or experience som answer, insightful while short, a me give would they example, for UNWLA, the joining for motivations and experiencepersonal their hearabout to Iinterested bethat would explanation After better.my b they whom else someone to me referred always They and branch UNWLA request. their about talk my to person best declined the not were politely they that reasoned them of several interview, an for time some spare when events, different after lunch or coffee for me invited often people and meetings UNWLA the to access gaining with difficulty any and they otherwhen appear members i informant, the of name real names fictitious any of use in an provide usually I text. the of section particular the in significance no has organization the in capacity formal their when and discussed is opinion personal their when organization the in position or name real the All stories. individual of detail them identify to not myinformants with agreedI Ukrainian. in taken wereinterviews the with experience fieldwork the outweigh than whi notes, handwritten of form a took but taped not were that interviews the of format the to closer also were They needed. when quotes detailed for search the facilitated and patterns and themes su The occurred. they when nguage editor of the UNWLA monthly UNWLA the of editor nguage
The experience of getting the interviews was insightful by itself. While I never had had never I While itself. by insightful was interviews the getting of experience The ch I believe helped me to see it as an integral part of the ethnographic data rather rather data ethnographic the of part integral an as it see to me helped believe I ch tms edn t a ogr ovrain bu ter immigration their about conversation longer a to leading etimes ; whenever a person is referred to by their first name, it is not the not is it name, first their by to referred is person a whenever ; -
text description of the person the of description text mre o te neves loe m t lo fr reappearing for look to me allowed interviews the of mmaries the full names of the UNWLA President, Honorary presidents, presidents, Honorary President, UNWLA the of names full the n their public capacityaren theirreal. public Our Life, Our elieved would be able to represent the organization the represent to able be would elieved 35 I approached them asking whether they would would they whether asking them approached I
was featured as ―Research on the Work of Work the on ―Research as featured was
whose opinion is quoted without a without quoted is opinion whose
by their their by CEU eTD Collection the of work the in structure and rules organization formal the of role the to attention paying enquiry my continued further I duty. or identity by bound naturally than rather organized formally to belonged member per each their than larger something that idea the instilling in succeeded having on UNWLA the congratulate could One home. at archives written some keeping often and reporting formal in function formal some in served had or books convention or jubilee for branch their about reports summary preparing for responsible be to known were referred usually I was whom to women The milestones. the the even one, was there believed organization assume the of members to strong quite be to appeared UNWLA the of history‖ ―the with me present in involved been had UNWLA the pictures reports, pre from returned I occasions many books,and booklets magazine/newspaperdocuments: articles,of copies some with interviews on that fact the by confirmed only was would I information the about preconceptions the influenced undoubtedly and soliciting thenactuallyattended it, toformal further gatherings. invitation permission asked I when communicated was idea same The etc.). of Ukraine, experience to relation diaspora‘s U.S., the in community than Ukrainian the in women immigration, (rather organization the about i being as not, project or my around of representation nosing my legitimized article the Whether case. any in develop to expected been have may familiarity and time, that by around months four spent had I though familiarity, higher with me treated and branches their of activities mundane the into me include to started people that noticed I published, was research my about branches, whose meetings often bordered on informal friendly gatherings, yet were were yet gatherings, friendly informal on bordered often meetings whose branches, n te wrs te a I rsne m wr ad h wy t a presented was it way the and work my presented I way the words, other In –
that people prepared to give to me as impo as me to give to prepared people that a
branch, sonal experience or relations, but at the same time something time same the at but relations, or experience sonal
ic s oga oecud remember could one as long as since R egional Council or Executive B Executive or Council egional 36
if they did not personally know all know personally not did they if rtant data about the work that work the about data rtant
to attend a branch meeting branch a attend to oard, thus dealing with dealing thus oard,
find useful, which useful, find . The tendency to to tendency The . cmltd the completed t
- arranged
more CEU eTD Collection IHRC the in research the do to chance a had Inever have organizations. otherand individuals America in archi includes collection whose Minnesota, of University hi organization‘s the of years 50 first the to related documents with boxes eleven 2001, In separately. archives their manage to supposed are Committee, Executive UNWLA the of work the cover releases, materials the of Most etc.). advertisements, press pamphlets, flyers, (including publications photos, presidents, UNWLA of reports correspondence, find folder. can or one box documents the in place their by than rather type, and name their by text the in mention directly I that documents any to refer I why is that stored, already is archive Ce Immigration the to sent be to planned are they future, the numbered, in and however, not were folders The search. the facilitate to prepared was catalogue detailed Kirshak Alexandra assistant her and Trytyak Olha Chair Committee Archive interpretations. previous the of work the today‘s to Thanks in achievements past the of use selective the see and events past i office York New UNWLA the in stored currently archive the to turned I UNWLA, the of narrative official the in and accounts unintentional bias. addition projects their over UNWLA the in place took that discussions and interactions actual the to chapters my in attention paying By Board. National or Branch their in position leadership women the from came it of most because quotes, extended of benefit the offers often which material, interview the of use the in me cautioned also it However, that. just never nter (IHRC) in (IHRC) nter ic te eeecs o h hsoy f h ognzto wr feun i personal in frequent were organization the of history the to references the Since
o esnl pnos hrd n h itriw, hope I interviews, the in shared opinions personal to
ih kana hlig big mn te ags cnann mtras et by sent materials containing largest the among being holdings Ukrainian with
the University of Minnesota, St. Paul, MN, where a part of the UNWLA the of part a where MN, Paul, St. Minnesota, of University the
, the documents have been arranged by period and topic, and a relatively relatively a and topic, and period by arranged been have documents the , n order to better understand the common references to the to references common the understand better to order n 37
tr wr sipd o h IR in IHRC the to shipped were story while b while val documents of 24 ethnic groups ethnic 24 of documents val ranches a ranches
to be able to overcome this this overcome to able be to nd Regional Councils Councils Regional nd History Research Research History
mn the Among
in some in
the in in
CEU eTD Collection 21 website UNWLA the on ―Publications‖ menuoption via the accessed it canbe or 20 York, New Kerhonkson, in meeting Board National annual UNWLA the to and Jersey, New occasions several Iin the UnitedStates that found inthe UNWLA collections. libraryand other Ukrainians the of history the on sources secondary and primary other some and 1933), (since date, to States 1893 since United circulation the in newspaper Ukrainian oldest the of archive website. UNWLA the on onlineaccesses t 2012, late the Since place. taking were they as organization the around and in events to reaction the and discourses UNWLA the member, UNWLA every of address home 11 regularly, out Coming more. much and advice, beauty and health with, other affiliated and is UNWLA Organizations the that Women‘s organizations women‘s Ukrainian the of Federation World the of work the p opinion and editor the to letters States, United the in face families and women Ukrainian that challenges the about reflections fiction, and poetry their members, UNWLA the about and by the articles includes it of leadership, reports some to addition in because reference interesting most the publication monthly UNWLA The conventions. consecutive Executi the of reports members, include which books, Convention the were UNWLA revealing intheNewYork remained documents headquarters. T Olha on rely to have will and archives
The The is collection the to link direct The Svoboda oehr ih h mmes f t of members the with Together the of discourses and views evolving the on information the of source Another heads of Regional Councils and b and Councils Regional of heads
newspaper offers free online access to its complete collection at collection its complete to access freeonline newspaperoffers –
to attend the UNWLA triennial Convention that took place in Whippany, Whippany, in place took that Convention triennial UNWLA the attend to
21 http://gallus.lunariffic.com/~unwla0/Ukrainian/OurLifeMagazineg1.html
it ieces, stories about about stories ieces, Egih agae sister language English s - 12 times a ye a times 12 20 e NL, taee otie f e Yr on York New of outside traveled I UNWLA, he
To contextualize some events, I have also used the the used Ialsohave events,some contextualize To Our Life Our he complete collection of the magazine can be be can magazine the of collection complete he yyks suac ta te ot neetn and interesting most the that assurance rytyak‘s 38 ranches for the three year period year three the for ranches
ar since 1944, and being delivered to the the to delivered being and 1944, since ar gives an opportunity to trace changes in changes trace to opportunity an gives events in b in events - edition Our Life Our
ranches, information about information ranches, http://www.svoboda www.unwla.org h Uriin Weekly Ukrainian The Svoboda , however, was by far far by was however, ,
organization‘s s
Lbry, in (Liberty), . between the the between
- ve Board Board ve news.com . ,
CEU eTD Collection to or neighbors my to related be to appeared they as hometown my to way the all there, me ―followed‖ them of Ukraine,some to members UNWLA the follow not I did While 1 one location. bet interactions the the UNWLA the of span transnational the overlook to hard Ukraine to orientation permanent the With online. petitions sign and officials state Ukraine‘s the to letters open publish organization Ukrainethe by organized from guests met levels, all of meetings the at Ukraine to trip recent most their of stories tell members UNWLA heard I while. longer a agenda aenter for UNWLA‘sshort moment or allthe thetime to York issuesNew traveled to world globalized today‘s in even insights valuable to lead can locality the of ethnography situated a locations, bounded transgress relations social people‘s while that argue who scholars the with agree I 1995), Marcus 2000; Levy 2000; (see holds researchers some by promoted ethnography‖ ―multisited the as promise much As priority. a given were meetings routine and projects its organization, the of life Si study. this of limitations the of one is which Ukraine, to connections their or members UNWLA Branches for meet Board National the aro from UNWLA the of members meet to chance a gaveme occasions Both Mountains. Catskill ―Soyu as Ukrainians among known better . 3 und the United States as everyb as States United the und . 4 organization‘s
Position of researcher the nce my interest lies in the gendered experience of diasporic mobilization, the daily the mobilization, diasporic of experience gendered the in lies interest my nce -
at - Large, committee chairs and Executive Board members. I did not follow the the follow not did I members. Board Executive and chairs committee Large, UNWLA, read letters from recipients of the UNWLA stipends, and saw the the saw and stipends, UNWLA the of recipients from letters read UNWLA,
work and the gravity of the diasporic discourses and their contestation in contestation their and discourses diasporic the of gravity the and work ween the UNWLA members called for an extensive and focused study in study focused and extensive an for called members UNWLA the ween ing brings together the heads of the nine Regional Councils, liaisons Councils, Regional nine the of heads the together brings ing
ranch is supposed to send delegates to the Convention and Convention the to delegates send to supposed ranchis zivka,‖ a Ukrainian cultural center and resort in the in resort and center cultural Ukrainian a zivka,‖ reflected in the projects of the organization it was it organization the of projects the in reflected 39
(Nieswand 20 (Nieswand ‘s
n Cnd wo attended who Canada and
network; but the everyday pace of of pace everyday the but network; 09) . People, news, and and news, People, . colleagues Burawoy Burawoy events CEU eTD Collection Ukrainian valued and roots their remembered they Iknew around, conversations the from but War World the before there priest a as served grandfather whose family American Ukrainian was our to earlychurch,localthe our in 1990s I out, recentlyasfoundlibrary). public And town‘s connection internet and equipment computer brought Foundation Gates Melinda first school the connectedto secondary my that them of one to thanks was It 1991. since relatives distant their come tovisit Canada, primarily from theUkrainians, diaspora about heard rather seen or econom mass of wave first the became to believed are who Pylypiv Ivan and Yelyniak Vasyl a to memorial I there is was born, where thetown kmfrom some 15 Nebyliv, In of thevillage from movement emigration 19 late the in Canada to Galicia Eastern of epicenter the in was Mountains, Carpathian the to close located hometown, my that known always have I America. North in family extended an have relatives may tothe information be exposed abouttheorganization. often organization some would met I members UNWLA the that fact the given although relatives their organizations what to know would people that surprised somewhat was I Ukraine. from woman a married who the at songs‖ ―our hear to was aunt said the pleased how about account Ukrainok Soyuz a was U.S. the from aunt my ―Oh, back, I heard research, my of topic parents my of
lsd uig h Sve tms ws eoae wt te iaca assac fo a from assistance financial the with renovated was times, Soviet the during closed It was of lesser surprise that someone in my immediate circl immediate my in someone that surprise lesser of was It . I do not recollect any direct encounters with ―the diaspora‖ when gro when diaspora‖ ―the with encounters direct any recollect not do I . . On one of my most recent trips home, after telling an acquainta an telling after home, trips recent most my of one On .
Internet in 2004 (six years before the Global Libraries Program of the Bill &Bill the of Libraries Program Global the years before (six 2004 in Internet f mrc/NL] Se a vr atv. Ti ws olwd y the by followed was This active.‖ very was She America/UNWLA]. of - related duties on their private trips to Ukraine (or around the U.S.A.), their U.S.A.), the around Ukraine(or to tripsprivatetheir on duties related –
post ic migration from this region to North America. I have have I America. North to region this from migration ic th -
WWII immigrants to the United States United the to immigrants WWII –
first decades o decades first 40
be f the 20 the f
the very first immigrants in what in immigrants first very the th
century and later periods. periods. later and century always agree to perform perform to agree always e back in Ukraine would Ukraine in back e soyuzianka
wedding of her son, her of wedding
nce about the about nce
– [member of of [member
belonged, wing up, wing Second Second
whic h CEU eTD Collection The history.‖ ―immigration own my about confused people some left which Budapest, carr that for compensate not could traditions some with familiarity my and now by prevalent is Ukraine of citizens contemporary and sta a had usually it as new something to on move soon would discussion that But Ukraine. in forgotten been had tradition the or customs) of set own their have may villages neighboring oft would I and differently something did know, I people the or familymy it be ―we,‖ that or custom particular a about heard never shared tradition.‖ ―grandmother‘s be‖ Ukrainian should the it in ―as display arranged was a Museum on basket Easter the that fieldnotes my in wrote I when and ―our‖ about talked friend American Ukrainian my When location. same the from come who people the to familiar least at be will them of many in practiced traditions and customs the between differences actual the of Irrespective Ukraine. of regions Western Ukrainian and Ukrainians the surpri than rather recognizable research field the during observed I phenomena the of some making andin worldviews, expectations. backgrounds, inUkrainewith the distantkin gained rarelyand real c warmth relationship their and archaic sounded any, if language, Ukrainian their although tradition, tus of a chat about the weather. The understanding of the differences between the diaspora diaspora the between differences the of understanding The weather. the about chat a of tus y
sing and noteworthy. My birth place also made me more ―recognizable‖ for many of of many for ―recognizable‖ more me made also place birth My noteworthy. and sing uh eaie osqecs Atr l I a a on shlr rm uiest in university a from scholar young a was I all After consequences. negative much That expectation of shared t shared of expectation That diaspora, Ukrainian the of preconceptions my shaped that memories those was It n esn ht h dfeec ws rbby u t a oa vrain (two variation local a to due probably was difference the that reason en
from what I saw in the Ukrainian American families American Ukrainian the in saw I what from the diaspora and in Ukraine today, there is an implicit expectation that expectation implicit an is there today, Ukraine in and diaspora - mrcn ta I e, ot f hm ae hi ros in roots their have whom of most met, I that Americans
radition was most visible when I had to admit that I had had I that admit to had I when visible most was radition
difference –
e oh eid n n rpoue te da of idea the reproduced and on relied both we 41
knydli nr i my did nor ,
(dumplings), (dumplings), loseness, due tothe differences due loseness,
alr t reco to failure the ones with plums, plums, with ones the . My interlocutor interlocutor My . nz them gnize CEU eTD Collection the and however, 1999, in proposed orthography Ukrainians.‖ ―conscious the use section) news orthogra (STB, channel TV national one least at and houses publishing Several inUkraine. support gainbroad nevera could orthography the returnold to toda language the of form ―correct‖ that learn to speakers native the from effort major a require to enough orthography 1927 the from diverged language Ukrainian contemporary the linguists, Through reaction. public negative to response the in reform language proposed the pass not did Ukraine of Parliament The developed. was language re to rather or Skrypnyk/Holoskevych of orthography the of norms the pre its of 22 outside women Ukrainian as share to able be should they which goals around unite create to taken been has care particular thereconciled. UNWLAa fact a rather thanWithin for accepted been in the UnitedStates has space post where the no leaves diaspora the Russian, of influence the by ―corrupted‖ as language Ukrainian the Holoskevych. of orthography 1927(1929) the from language Ukrainian the of version older an prefer former the Union Soviet the of self of moment a in said interviewees my included theembarrassmentofbeing post intimacy‖ ―cultural actual some shared we think closer a develop rappo to easier was it though even generations, all of members UNWLA the values and social for practices) themutualrecognition. and beliefs customary of set the as (understood background cultural shared actual and imagined the of importance certain a suggests which immigrants, WWII Ukra of regions Western the from ho UNWLA, the of ranks the in recentimmigrants the overwhelmingmajorityof
This is not to say there has been no attempt in independent Ukraine to bring the Ukrainian language closer to to closer language Ukrainian the bring to Ukraine independent in attempt no been has there say to not is This - rt withthe post Soviet version. In 1999, a project of new Ukrainian orthography that was supposed to ―reconcile‖ it with it ―reconcile‖ to supposed was that orthography Ukrainian new of project a 1999, In version. Soviet phy finds recognition among the people who want to position themselves as Ukrainian nationalists or nationalists Ukrainian as themselves position to want who people the among recognition finds phy By the time of my fieldwork, the difference between the ―old‖ and ―new‖ Ukrainians ―new‖ and ―old‖ the between difference the fieldwork, my of time the By IWhether impactfelt my welcomed an onthatand ornot, well origin had
.‖ - -
Soviet UkrainiansSoviet be can f I immigrantswas whomwe whomcould closestageand1991 to in with
The diaspora and post and diaspora The
h ntrl agae eeomn ad n de efr o te Soviet the of effort added an and development language natural the ine
sharing the local ―ancestral‖ geography with the post the with geography ―ancestral‖ local the sharing an - - Soviet Ukrainians who, thepeople amidst Soviet deprecating reflection, ―did not have the infection infection the have not ―did reflection, deprecating atmosphere of acceptance to the differences and differences the to acceptance of atmosphere 42 - Soviet Ukrainians remain ―visibly‖ distinct as distinct ―visibly‖ remain Ukrainians Soviet ully ―Ukrainian.‖ ully
22 Hrfl 2005) (Herzfeld
By marking the contemporary version of of version contemporary the marking By
- introduce the authentic patterns into the the into patterns authentic the introduce while the latter have moved on on moved have latter the while
y, that is why the question of the the of question the why is y,that ht clua intimacy‖ ―cultural That .
riat, ahr than rather artifacts, wever, come - accepted by
as one of as one of - CEU eTD Collection unintentional. the on had presence my that effects ―transformative‖ any study, my inform that research feminist of ideas the with compatible been have could initiative an such that fact the Despite project. the develop also but supported, only not I that believed them of some that realized I members, UNWLA some with conversations later my Studies Gender & Women in UNWLA the to connected was which the Ukraine, in about programs academic into write studies gender and and women of speak integration of importance to invited was I fieldwork, the of end the to Closer projects. ofte was I already), it joined had (or organization their rules of the ―diaspor re UNWLA the writing when them, to foreign or archaic sound their which phrases, express and words often some of immigrants use the recent over disagreement the that fact the despite And around. way other howev corrected, was Ukrainian whose I was It themselves. about reminding keep tensions previous of sources the But Ukraine. While I was never perceived by the UNWLA members as a person who would join would who person a as members UNWLA the by perceived never was I While
ic
hie f rjcs n dsore b te NL sol b se as seen be should UNWLA the by discourses and projects of choice
Ukrainian,‖ thefewthey atto know. least in
the Ukrainian Catholic University in Lviv (Ukraine). From From (Ukraine). Lviv in University Catholic Ukrainian the initiated or encouraged the UNWLA Executive Board to to Board Executive UNWLA the encouraged or initiated ot, hy ed o dut h lnug te ue o the to use they language the adjust to tend they ports, ‘s
fundra post the by politely, er
43 ising for an endowment to launch a lectureship a launch to endowment an for ising
n included in their small and larger and small their in included n - WWII immigrants, never the never immigrants, WWII
CEU eTD Collection of a political opponent join b community Ukrainian the of decades early the In groups. political or denomination explicitl more usually is membership 2) 2007, Kurowyckyj tolerance religious ethics, Christian of principles itself Declaring community. Ukrainian the descent Ukrainian of woman any to open is membership organization the positi gender, mention to not time, immigration and standing, divided internally is community that even parti one about only 1993) Swyripa 17; 2002, Satzewich 1994; Pawliczko 1984; diaspora Ukrainian the of history the on studies of number a by admitted been has socialists and nationalists into diaspora Western Ukrainian the within split The position. communist sovereignty Ukraine‘s of cause the supporting and thinking nationalist Ukrainian r in diaspora Ukrainian the about talking am I Although Introduction Chapter Two. frt teies n rcse n h ato h isoi community diasporic the of part the in processes and ideas the to efer a ons that organize
UNWLA It is hard to tell which of those divides those of which tell to hard is It ,
or Catholic and O and Catholic or ‘s
local b local On Waves and Generations: cular imagined community of Ukrainians in the Western diaspora Western the in Ukrainians of community imagined cular , . people‘s experience
h UNWLA the ranch on the grounds that she would work there together with together there work would she that grounds the on ranch view ecause there were instances when they did not allow their allow not did they when instances were there ecause rthodox
resulting in rivalry or at least competition between different between competition least at or rivalry in resulting the UNWLA‘s existence, its its existence, UNWLA‘s the , which which
tns u aog te diasporic other among out stands rm h al tgs fterognztoa attempts organizational their of stages early the from lmtd o kanas f priua church particular a of Ukrainians to limited y .
around
n h imdae past immediate the in 44 non a
are bridged by bridged are ,
and respect for human rights human for respect and
n was and political views, political - partisan organization guided by the the by guided organization partisan
Contextualizing Research the
g, sexuality age, singular, it should be noted that I that noted be should it singular, . Thus in this paper I am talking am I paper this in Thus . hrceie b a strong a by characterized leaders had to reproach men in men reproach to had leaders the UNWLA, since officially since UNWLA, the religious
i hsoi terms) historic (in
ad te subject other and , associations which or affiliated with affiliated or
belonging, (Danyluk and and (Danyluk
upholds the upholds
(Kuropas (Kuropas
wi whose a
class , but , anti f wife was was e to e
-
CEU eTD Collection the however, banned, were Austria and Hungary of territory and the brochures on immigration of the solicitation by Already any too. population, 1880s, local the among immigration in interest increased the to contributed work for t go to decided who those to money lending immigrants and tickets potential selling from as profits making Europe Central and Eastern of population rural impoverished the targeted who agents i would field farmed who a into anyone land that to of homestead 30% about acre turn 160 a on ownership promising prairies, western its populate to seeking 23 World. New the in work and land for look to depressed economically Austro the of outskirts and agricultural largely the in homes their left who peasants of wave The views. political and religion age, class, of terms in countries those in community Ukrainian the of heterogeneity the ensured and factors political and economic different by were They Ukraine. contemporary of territory the from immigration of waves major three in U.S.A. the and Canada the to arrived of who descendants, up their of made as well is as immigrants, America North in diaspora Ukrainian the as to referred now is What 2.1.1 2.1 challengesfaceslook forwork. thattheits new UNWLAwhen for directions trying to the contextualize to help will This research. my of time the at them between relationship and diaspora the between meeting recent th of understanding better a for background historic a provide I chapter this In work. this throughout discussed be will road divide that overcome to attempt an made that organizations in Like diaspora. established the and post the between developed antagonism main the and disappeared, never
The immigration from Galicia and Bukovina was largely encouraged by the Canadian government who was who government Canadian the by encouraged largely was Bukovina and Galicia from immigration The
Ukrainian Immigrants in the United States: Past States: the United in Immigrants Ukrainian
More one than d of migration, the pre the migration, of research my of time the By detsmns bu te ok potnte i Cnd ad h Uie Sae cniud o be to continued States United the and Canada in opportunities work the about advertisements
iaspora: - Hungarian Empire (Galicia, Bukovyna, and Trans and Bukovyna, (Galicia, Empire Hungarian - First World War one (1880s one War World First
historical o e Ukrainian immigration to the United States and States United the to immigration Ukrainian hs divides those the the n three years and built a house there to settle. Steamship ticket ticket Steamship settle. to there house a built and years three n earlier periods, the UNWLA the periods, earlier verview 45 23 post
In the U the In -
eae es pronounced, less became Soviet - nited States they often found jobs in jobs found often they States nited 1914), cons 1914),
. Its successes an successesIts . Uk rainian and Present Encounters Present and isted almost exclusively almost isted o North (or South) America America South) (or North o
immigrants was among the first first the among was - Carpathian region) region) Carpathian - 91 immigrants 1991 d failures on that on failures d al though though
the most the and the the and
drawn drawn they first
CEU eTD Collection Ukraine. and Serbia, Slovakia, 24 299 early on Markus 1984; more Kuropas 1970; Halich (for e.g., see, America villages North to their Ukrainians of immigration from migration further encouraging in role main the play to said immigrants proces The 76). 1920, Commission Immigration States (United 1920 around Galicia in agents ticket thousand six to werefive there estimations some by and distributed ( Republic People‘s Ukrainian establishm in role active an played had who émigrés political of group a by joined also were wave second the of laborers and peasants program) reunification immigrants wave first (1924 come have to estimated are Ukrainians 9) 1984, (Kuropas 40,000 and 299) 2005, (Powell 15,000 between the Only in period. country interwar the to immigration the in decline considerable a to led 1920s early the in 2005,299).States (Pawliczko1994,90;Powell 350,000 between brought it say migration wave first country new identity solidified was Austro the of parts different in Russians) as registered sometimes Austrians, Poles, (as from came to referred they them of some etc.), Galicians, region Hungarians, or country the by registered often were di is period that in immigrated who Ukrainians Texas, Georgia, Dakota, North Virginia, in farms the on frequently less Jersey, New and York New Pennsylvania, of factories and mines the
Ruthenian or Rusyn is also a name of a separate ethnic minority that is concentrated on the territory of of territory the on concentrated is that minority ethnic separate a of name a also is Rusyn or Ruthenian – 300). - 1939) The WWI and the restrictive immigration restrictive the and WWI The
n o te short the of ent . While the majority of the immigrants of that period came from a similar to the the to similar a from came period that of immigrants the of majority the While .
and how many of them returned, but the existing estimates of the scope of the the of scope the of estimates existing the but returned, them of many how and
. 24 , ‘
Ithow many ofthe isalsodifficultknow to hi sne of sense their
background - ie Uriin epes Republi People‘s Ukrainian lived - Hungarian and Russian empires before the Ukrainian national Ukrainian the before empires Russian and Hungarian 1918 Ukrainian , which was a common name for the Ukrainian population Ukrainian the for name common a was which , - 1919)
n fr iia reasons similar for and
to the United States in the in States United the to ainl identity national
. Small in numbers, these educated political political educated these numbers, in Small . national 46 s soon turned into a chain migration with the letters from from letters the with migration chain a into turned soon s
fficult to establish due to the fact that they that fact the to due establish to fficult
laws that were passed in the United States United the in passed were that laws
state and themselves as Ruthenians (or Rus (or Ruthenians as themselves and -
seeking was 500,000 Ukrainians to the United the to Ukrainians 500,000 lios Te xc nme of number exact The Illinois.
(1917 c much much
otn ihn h family the within (often movements that led to the to led that movements second immigration wave immigration second im strong migrants - 1921
2009; Powell 2005, 2005, Powell 2009; er )
and already. The The already. settled inthe
Western yns,
CEU eTD Collection America Latin or Europe from resettling were immigrants later these 374 1994: (Pawliczko ―wave‖ a constitute to insufficient numbers in however, the UkrainianIsajiw, e.g. see, Boshyk, DPs Dyczok 2000; and 1992) Roman WWII inthose countriesactive whohad the the settled before role Ukrainians of Aus and Europe, or located were camps the where countries the of life DPs the time that by 1958, until existed camps and Relief Nations United people displaced for settlements temporary Ukraine, Soviet the and Germans the by captured the war of repressions. were afraid theRedArmy being ofpolitical alsosoldiers There former movements, monarchist and nationalist of members farms. and factories Austrian and German in laborers forced former were majority the repatriation, forced and voluntary persecutions war the of end the in themselves found who refugees, or persons the of authority the from is that Ukraine, of regions country States. c Ukrainian the of politicization the to contributed immigrants
Between the 19 the Between The fr h frt ie nldn a including time first the for ,
hr, post third, by the government. Out of the over 200,000 Ukrainians who avoided the the avoided who Ukrainians 200,000 over the of Out government. the by tralia which agreed to accept them for permanent residency not without without not residency permanent for them accept to agreed which tralia usa Empire Russian
and refused to refused and hs ies group diverse this 60s and late 1980s, Ukrainians continued to arrive to North America, North to arrive to continued Ukrainians 1980s, late and 60s - ol Wr I wave II War World Rehabilitation Agency Rehabilitation Others were Others survivors of conce of survivors . return This immigration wave consisted mostly of displaced displaced of mostly consisted wave immigration This at of parts noticeable
to the Soviet Ukraine on the grounds of grounds the on Ukraine Soviet the to pn mn yas n the in years many spent
the set up set
47
ruh adtoa 8,0 Uriin t the to Ukrainians 85,000 additional brought non Ukrainian
h country the were either incorporated into the economic the into incorporated either were ntration camps. Having refused to return to return to refused Having camps. ntration
European East for - ubr f mirns from immigrants of number in Germany, Austria, and Belgium and Austria, Germany, in Soviet zones of the of zones Soviet
who fled who immigrated to the Americas, West Americas, the to immigrated intel
ht itrcly ee ne th under were historically that from l igen muiis n h United the in ommunities ts Ukraine ia post so called called so ;
very few among them among few very and and post - war political activists political - . before the end of end the before WWII Europe at at Europe WWII
refugees - 381). Many of Many 381). P camps DP
non (for on more
the fear of fear the - Western .
by the the by Some Some ern an – e ,
CEU eTD Collection 2013. 23, April Accessed [Table]. 2008.‖ States, United Immigration: of Period and Nativity Age, by Ancestry Ukrainian 25 the to out reach and important as predecessors their by out carried work the of part a least ofthe internal the organization for coordinates of system new divisions, of layer new a bring would appears, it wave, every community. work study inthis point leave) to right the migration wave fourth i discourse religious when year the was refugees that because cycle immigration new the of beginning the the forming the to arrived who Ukrainians Ukrainian 218,824 the includes figure their this ancestry, admit who descendants their and waves different of migrants Ukrainian in Ukrainians of Research economic Socio and Demographic for Center the through available data the to according 930,434, to totaled census, the during indicated ancestry Ukrainian second or first single, with persons government introduced Poland from period same Duringthe Canada. and States United the in exile found and USSR the leave to allowed were dissidents ―n were
See Center for Demographic and Socio and Demographic for Center hn t s sd as used is it when The statistics on the ethnic Ukrainians in the United States United the in Ukrainians ethnic the on statistics The anc Ukrainian of people of number the 2008, In http://www.inform w imgat cmn fo Sve Urie I te 90, sal ubr of number small a 1970s, the In Ukraine. Soviet from coming immigrants ew‖ started to arrive to the United States United the to arrive to started i mr uul o ee t Uries independence Ukraine‘s to refer to usual more is t
, however, this flow of economic migration was cut off in 1982 when 1982 in off cut was migration economic of flow this however, , fourth wave fourth The attention to different waves of immigration is important, however, because because however, important, is immigration of waves different to attention The
for the fourthfor wave the immigration to all citizens of Ukraine of citizens all to
,
, the martial lawthe in - since since decisions.com/stat/in
the Ukrainian American community was joined by ethnic Ukrainians ethnic byjoined communitywas UkrainianAmerican the of
dsusv to fr ulnn te onais f h Uk the of boundaries the outlining for tool discursive a
Ukrainian migration. Ukrainian
it resulted in the expansion of the freedom of movement of freedom the of expansion the in resulted it
Ukrainian - economic Research of Ukrainians in the United St United the in Ukrainians of Research economic h Uie Sae. oehr ih h nme o the of number the with Together States. United the
community dex.php?r=immig/verimmig . The year 1991 year The .
country. 48 from Ukraine from
25 .
While the statistics tends to take 1988 as 1988 take to tends statistics the While
life
estry in the United States, defined as as defined States, United the in estry . But eve . in large in
will also be the main reference reference main the be also will as .
ry wave would recognizery wave at is only is r the
numbers, numbers,
trig on o the of point starting country significan ates, in the popular the in
since 1988, since
the ―Persons of of ―Persons t for this for t rainian Polish (and - CEU eTD Collection low up take to had they and country new the in little for counted home back from degrees their as immigrants recent children, waves previous the of immigrants the of many in education formal of lack money for looking of instead country own their build to Ukraine to back go should they them tell to diaspora the among someone always was there since attitude, the by offended deeply new the labeled who members, diaspora older the of many from criticism harsh drew life community for enthusiasm of lack and culture, Ukrainian the of ―ignorance‖ their immigrants, Soviet 196 2002, Satzewich 165; 1998, hostility to suspicion mutual from ranging as accounts oral people‘s and sources post the and experienced the by motivated was research her that shares book her In 2.1.2 States were across trying towork clearly their differences by time. understood that ongoing was process that when for painful quite be may causes. political advancing for used be can that scene political international and American of knowledge the to assimilation, complete sym a maintain to help that schools Saturday and newspapers churches, from offer: could they resources the for organizations established - kle epomn uo arrival upon employment skilled “Old” and “Old” ‖ -
abroad. In return, they came to mock the diaspora for the peasant backgroundand the diaspora the thepeasant In for they to mock came return, abroad. comers o e certain be to - between the established diaspora (p diaspora established the between Ukrainian Immigrants in New York: Collision of Two Worlds Two of Collision York: New in Immigrants Ukrainian 1991 Ukrainians Ukrainians 1991
“new” U ― H
experienced a noticeable devaluation of their own educational attainment educational own their of devaluation noticeable a experienced omo )
krainians in sovieticus –
one or both of the sides. sides. the of both or one
h dsusv tr ta ws neetn i te contex the in interesting was that turn discursive the (2010, 1) (2010, and some of the ―old‖ and ―new‖ Ukrainians in the United the in Ukrainians ―new‖ and ―old‖ the of some and – ‖ 198)
(Satzewich 2002, 198) 2002, (Satzewich America . . , H This
igh numbers of Russian speakers among the post the among speakers Russian of numbers igh fe i bidn and building in often bolic and cultural link with link cultural and bolic That recognition may be not immediate not be may recognition That 49 animosity
t examples of animosity of examples oday
ost - I happened to do my research at the time time the at research my do to happened I WWII immigrants and their descendants) descendants) their and immigrants WWII
has been described in various written various in described been has .
The recent immigrants were often often were immigrants recent The osrcin n cargo and construction that she saw and even even and saw she that Ukraine , Halyna Lemekh Halyna , bt o their not (but
and to resist to and t where the the where t
(Markus (Markus , and it it and , ― easy easy - CEU eTD Collection Sociology Comparative and Gender, Capital, ―Human In 2011, Force Drew, Labor Rivera A. Julia and Logan R. John see States, United the in space 26 find a l job,to need immigrants recent sought Erdman (in Americans ethnic the If origin. and country host the have in standing different their from resulting immigrants recent and diasporas established or Americans ethnic Chicago inthe disconnect similar asaw examples thatcouldgivepromis – love their or churches the of attendance their there), the in generations o many meet does She together. smelt or blend never would they if even which and differently celebrate and dress, talk, think, which worlds, different two to belong extension) by States United the (and York New in ―esta and ―recent‖ ―old,‖ and ―new‖ the that suggests, subtitle book‘s the as concludes, Herresearch reconciliation. possible afor hope little leaving recentimmigrants, ensuing if or onceproficiency their languageallowed it. womenfor work careand domestic and men fortransportation
For discussion on the actual human capital devaluation in the case of the immigrants from the former Soviet Soviet former the from immigrants the of case the in devaluation capital human actual the on discussion For all of which were built by the previous generations of ethnic Ukrainians in the city the in Ukrainians ethnic of generations previous the by built were which of all recent
What Lemekh observes is theorized in more general terms by Erdmans (1998), who (1998), Erdmans by terms general more in theorized is observes Lemekh What of expressions various depicts (2010) Lemekh material, interview abundant Through o teghn hi Pls acsr i trs f utrl eiae n is expression, its and heritage cultural of terms in ancestry Polish their strengthen to
otlt or hostility mirns mmesi i the in membership immigrants‘ corporation: The Case of Immigrants from the Former Soviet Union,‖ Union,‖ Soviet Former the from Immigrants of Case The corporation: earn the language, etc. And if for the former their Polish identity their former identity for Polish Andif the language, etc. the earn the 1980s. East Vill East
, 52(1
rather Erdmans explains Erdmans ed - ion 2): 25 2):
to take care of the issues related to settling in a new country new a in settling to related issues the of care take to ,
age between ethnic Poles and more recent immig recentmore and Poles betweenethnic of lack of understanding between the established diaspora and and diaspora established the between understanding of lack of –
44. , but similarly but , e for cooperation. future
that theoverall ph s‘ case, the third and further generations further and third the case, s‘
50
Ukrainian to 26
her respondents her
of
the delicacies from the butcher‘s shop butcher‘s the from delicacies the
rdt no (r hi employment their (or union credit
enomena may be expectedenomena may because be their as well as well as hr nevees f l the all of interviewees her f , Lemekh , relation to the country of of country the to relation hrd neighborhood a shared
rants from Poland in Poland from rants International Journal of Journal International to blished‖ Ukrainians blished‖
does not consider not does go back to school to go back
different needs needs different was
voluntary, voluntary, of Poles) Poles) of – –
for for
to , CEU eTD Collection interviewees my of one grandchildren, and children immigrants immigrants Russian recent speak often would the and Ukrainian, than often more heard be could language Russian f frustrating more Even views. their obviously so not but membership Party their renouncing Olympus political the left never members former its of some while later, years two existence to back sprang 1991 manner decisive a in legacies Soviet post the with deal to unwilling) (or unable was instead but dream lifelong their fulfill to had immigrants differenc the and high werestill emotions the when 1990s the the of case the incommon little triggering action collective the of efforts an ethnic the between cooperation the of medium the the between exchange became that activism political American the of procedures and rules the In Erdmans. her help then which resources of terms ha groups immigrant and ethnic the time, same the at but country new the it latter the for Could there be a space for collective action or the need for each other‘s resources in in resources other‘s each for need the or action collective for space a be there Could
tensions when it first became clear became first it when tensions
w h hd netd teedu efr t ps te kana lnug t their to language Ukrainian the pass to effort tremendous a invested had who ere different different was ―political‖ because it marked it because ―political‖ was
research,
(ibid (Erdmans 1998, 222) 1998, (Erdmans disappoint . , groups
or the oversea the or 226).
who was who in research her out carried Lemekh States? United the in Ukrainians
it was the first the was it
ed primarily with the S the with primarily ed among themselves among pushing
. She also concludes that the collective identity did not precede not did identity collective the that concludes also She . ;
however,
born in the late 1950s in the United States recalled, w recalled, States United the in 1950s late the in born ed
against the assimilation forces in the United States. As States. United the in forces assimilation the against in banned was that Ukraine of party Communist The . s
them . These differences cause differences These . d immigrant Poles, but was forged as a result of the of result a as forged was but Poles, immigrant d Ukrainians was the fact that in the streets of Kyiv, of streets the in that fact the was Ukrainians - hand connec hand
ht hrd identity shared that to 51
that the immigrants and Polish Americans had had Americans Polish and immigrants the that
find a mutual interest in each other, continues other, each in interest mutual a find as well as
their social status, that of an immigrant in immigrant an of that status, social their tate of Ukraine that came to existence and and existence to came that Ukraine of tate tions to Poland versus the knowledge of theknowledge of versus Poland to tions . This was unacceptable for the for unacceptable was This . d
something to offer to each other in other each to offer to something es strongly felt. The felt. strongly es
d a be initially been had
frictions and frictions even conflict, conflict, even post
expect - WWII WWII WWII hen hen the ed, - CEU eTD Collection Mygeneration doesOu sing. not ten Her UNWLA. the in immigrants recent ― organic. more their but grandparents, their of traditions some of unaware weight 255) 2005, (Wolowyna percent 16.4 by States United the in speakers native Ukrainian of number the exis its continue to their despite Ukrainian immigrants the for resource valuable a presented recent difference the that see diaspora the among some made realization t rather origin Ukrainian of culture. and traditions lost the of revival the to turn not did Ukrainians the collapsed, system Soviet littl was there but man, Soviet a raise to effort the in They Ukraine. of people the than traditions and language their about more cared have to appeared under not could countries western other in and States United the in Ukrainians not watching, asking only Thewhatever inUkrainian. sureisdone to make isdone that She other. each to Ukrainian remarked speak should they remind to teenager a as house Ukrain her at sleepover a for stayed she when her call usually would father her that mentioned generation, later a from one, another and home; at English in word a uttered she if punishment a as soap with mouth her wash to had she child a still was she . ―They sing like our parents did when they got together in groups for some celebration. some for groups in together got they when did parents our like sing ―They . could assume that assume could Together with that with Together of the recent immigrants in that category will only be increasing. be only will category that in immigrants recent the of
that he did not seem worried that they could smoke or drink while the parents were parents the while drink or smoke could they that worried seem not did he that When they get together, t together, get they When tence.
Gvn h aig n psig f h post the of passing and aging the Given . the Soviet government exertedgovernment Soviet the Maybe n Maybe ,
many of the post the of many han Ukrainians living in the United States by now and this this and now by States United the in living Ukrainians han r childrenr don‘t ot all of them speak Ukrainian, but those who do increased do who those but Ukrainian, speak them of all ot
family left Ukraine left family hey sing,‖ hey - WWII immigrants realized they were Americans were theyrealized WWIIimmigrants 52
. ‖
said e explanation for the fact that once the the once that fact the for explanation e pressure
one of my interviewees my of one ― American community if it wanted it if community American Ukrainianness
during the WWII when she was was she when WWII the during on the people of its republics its of people the on - WI generation, WWII ian
‖ American
And they may be be may they And is in many senses manysenses in is as of year 2000 year of as stand why they why stand
bu the about
friends‘ friends‘ wittily ethnic the the
CEU eTD Collection ( world the in and America) of Committee Congress Ukrainian coordinating U.S.A.‖ the in community and Ukraine, of state the of nature democratic and unity, independence, of protection and development of ideas the support person abroad patriotism the to commitment Wave‘s New the to returns sentence immigrants economic of rights the and status the protect Wave Ukrainian diaspora. Ukrainian established heritage cultural and language identity, the not, or tongue the of slip a Whether immigrants. wave an diaspora ―the between 2013 Khvylia people‖ Ukrainian the of achievements historical and cultural political, protect idea, custom ―Ukrainian preserve to effort their was needs. status legal and rights economic their of protection seek to started organizations transnational large and local e the by life, community any for time have not did and country new a in settling of challenges now arly 2000s the question of their Ukrainian their of question the 2000s arly , too , registered registered
s For example, in 2007 a new Ukrainian new a 2007 in example, For For the p many of
f h Uriin rgn h ―hwd hmevs o ae ep patrioti deep have to themselves ―showed who origin Ukrainian the of the with preoccupied were theyimmigration their yearsfollowing few first the Ifin . ois f h Uriin diasporic Ukrainian the of bodies a ). in Albany, NY Albany, in
will seek cooperation with the state of Ukraine and other organizations to organizations other and Ukraine of state the with cooperation seek will codn t ter est, t website, their to According .
h membership The d the state of Ukraine,‖ w Ukraine,‖ of state the d ost
( - oa Khvylia Nova 1991 immigrants1991 thestatusof . Its . n poiet ifrne is difference prominent One
declared declared
n h organization the in hs who those n smlr anr to manner similar a in
s and traditions, promote the Ukrainian national national Ukrainian the promote traditions, and s 2013 aim is to is aim identity 53 American organization organization American e wn t dvlp bltrl relationship bilateral a develop to want hey
b ok o ul Urie n te Ukrainian the and Ukraine build to work
, sec. 3.1) sec. , here the word diaspora word the here raiain i te nts tts ( States Unites the in organizations
became more prominent for some for prominent more became
unite Ukrainians of the fourth wave in wave fourth the of Ukrainians unite form
ir by ir
s open is
the ―new
as well as to meet their cultural cultural their meet to as well as rm Ukraine from as the recent immigrants tried to tried immigrants recent the as .
promotion of Ukraine and its its and Ukraine of promotion A m A - laws laws h saeet ht h New the that statement the ember of of ember to citizens of Ukraine or or Ukraine of citizens to
- comers‖ has worn off bycomers‖ has talk about talk the ― New UkrainianWave New the
soitos f the of associations bt the but ;
refer Ukrainian World World Ukrainian one of one
s the Ukrainian the
to the fourth the to very next next very beliefs c the ( . Nova Nova ma New the the in ‖ ,
CEU eTD Collection another into develop cannot Ukraine‖ for ―Ukrainians somefor frame mobilizing motto their that however, mean, not does It world. the in immigrants Ukrainian of rights economic and pr professional, social, political, ofof protection the stressing diaspora waves, the of organizations umbrella structure in similar the from diverge substantially to seems East Middle Europe, America, five in countries 23 in communities Ukrainian unite to claiming Ukraine, Kyiv, in established was Wave,‖ ―Fourth Ukrainians of Organization Civic International one, another Internation The 2005. 27 not is homeland their in people its Ukraineand help communityto localand the maintain is there something doing to comes it when but together, something celebrate or Ukrai from friends manyhave other that direct would as rather importance. its of understanding their in yet‖ there ―not and ―lazy‖ as 1991 after UNWLA the of members sentence Every werewho would people beread notenough establishment the post Congress
Similar in aims and structure is the Ukrainian Public Organization ―Orange Wave‖ founded in Chicago in in Chicago in founded Wave‖ ―Orange Organization Public Ukrainian the is structure and aims in Similar similar similar ‖ The question w question The people same the usually are work who ( those And work. to wants one no but here ready of lot a areThere it. carrycanwhetherwe is question the but organizations everything having organizations came already We The - Tania,
1991 immigrants. (Olena, ), the New Ukrainian Wave Ukrainian New the ), recognition of their their of recognition eet mirns h jie the joined who immigrants recent organizations, organizations,
of parallel organizations by the post the by organizations parallel of 4
from th from th 4
th wave immigrant criticism criticism al Organization of Ukrainian Communities ―Fourth Wave‖ is registered in Canada, and and Canada, in registered is Wave‖ ―Fourth Communities Ukrainian of Organization al
wave).
. A .
and unwilling ―to move a finger‖ when it comes to community work, work, community to comes it when finger‖ a move ―to unwilling and section of the Ukrainian population abroad. population Ukrainian ofthe section hy women of both the previous and recent waves saw it it saw waves recent and previous the both of women hy e statement above was reiterated by many of the recent immigrants recent the of many by reiterated was above statement e nd we have to continue it because we can establish a lot of new of lot a establish can we because it continue to have we nd devoid of devoid
27 - who referred to other Ukrainians other to referred who
Africa, and Ukraine itself (Chetverta Khvylia 2013). The latter organization organization latter The 2013). Khvylia (Chetverta itself Ukraine and Africa,
even to even ―There are many Ukrainians, but no one wants to do anything. do to wants one no but Ukrainians, many are ―There
own own
ne, they are all nice people and t and people nice all are they ne, difference )
certain complexity certain their friends who did not want to join the UNWLA or UNWLA the join to want not did who friends their can be can y todothat work. tovolunteer
considered as an example of ―dias of example an as considered from many other Ukrainians of their wave, t wave, their of Ukrainians other many from 54
- 1991 immigrants 1991 NL dd not did UNWLA
; but those two aims appeared side by side appeared aims two those but ; regions of the world: Russia and FSU, North North FSU, and Russia world: the of regions
that Without any Without hey are always ready to go out go to ready always are hey
(not just their families)just their(not arrived to the United States States United the to arrived –
, however, , churches, schools, schools, churches, for others, no, no one one no no, others, for
always always real hostility, but hostility, real
porization‖ of porization‖ arguing there arguing important to important
people favor evious back back .
he the y - I CEU eTD Collection 28 organizations from within. Union Self the in Directors of Board the on volunteers the among or organizations diaspora‘s the of newspapers language Ukrainian of editors among immigrants o two have choir church it. to related stories personal some tell accor of lack the mentioned met well financial own their for only caring politics, or Ukraine in interested not were they immigrants, economic as that idea accepted the despite immigrants i was I while 2011 in Nations United the to Ukraine of Mission Permanent the of building the of front in held were that Ukraine of government homeland their with engage to attempts their were the between Ukrainians encounter first the after years twenty almost fieldwork ethnic all amongdismissed. be to had bond Ukrainians organic an of expectation initial the after unimaginable became I cooperation. of ways some finding and for looking were country the in born those as well as times different at States organization. chapters official also being members, the UNWLA of objectives of statements the in important equally as side
The Self The
more than more s 28
- and more attention will be given to the the to given be will attention more and
Reliance New York Federal Credit Union and the Ukrainian National Federal Credit Unions are two two are Unions Credit Federal National Ukrainian the and Union Credit Federal York New Reliance hr te rpeet neet o ter oot n calne h wr o the of work the challenge and cohort their of interests represent they where r three fr three r in New York, I did not see the boundary between the two groups ( groups two the between boundary the see not did I York, New in
– In this section I wanted to highlight that highlight to wanted I section this In
when I joined them [in 1995], I was the only ―new only the was I 1995], [in them joined I when just two) to be made of steel of tobemade two) just raiain Thi organization. om the old generation old the om
n the 1990s that thought was unacceptable was thought that 1990s the n
d between the diaspora and the recent immigrants and could could and immigrants recent the and diaspora the between d I t
is question s
still u a oe f y nevees bevd ―n our ―In observed: interviewees my of one as But unimaginable ‖
(Olha, (Olha, in terms of their relat oftheir in terms 55
. il e ute dsusd n h following the in discussed further be will The two protests against policies of the the of policies against protests two The accommodat 4 n town were attended primarily by recent recent by primarily attended were town n th
wave).
Ukrainians who came to the United the to came who Ukrainians to many T - o o differences of ion - Reliance and National Credit National and Reliance oday one can find post find can one oday being. ionship with each other and and with each other ionship today. - comer.‖ Now, we maybe maybe we Now, comer.‖ Many of the people I people the of Many to many to
H owever, doing my my doing owever, ―new‖
– though
or rather it it rather or and within within - ―old‖ ―old‖
1991 they the the CEU eTD Collection Ukrainian Undergraduat American Ukrainian Background, 30 or to 29 related financi good in a remainbe to and events manycultural community of be the sponsored have fee to low loans, (or on theby post wereestablished organizations rates respectively interest Community lower of Orthodox form Ukrainian the in members its to returned is the organizations the by generated revenue The members). their or by recommended Ukrainians American of non immigrants were included a and bilingual partly organization, the within communication of language primary the be English. in exclusively published was forum the women American Ukrainian the of lives the in UNWLA for read or spoke always Ukrainian well. not did who members American Ukrainian with communication the became Secretary she later, year a position the from resigning on work to organization‘ the of care took Board Executive American first its had UNWLA yearsin 1934,ninewomen theworkafter foundation, into organization. Alreadyits the ofthe community years, early its From roof. its under Ukrainians born American and immigrants accommodate to had organization waves immigration different when time first the not is This 2. 2.2
The UNWLA received the Charter of Incorporation in the state of New York on May 6, 1935. Mayon6, York ofNew state in the ofIncorporation the Charter UNWLA received The 2.1 The topics of presentations included: Merging Nationality with Americanism, Careers with a Ukrainian Ukrainian a with Careers Americanism, with Nationality Merging included: presentations of topics The
- example, for The Question of Generations in the UNWLA in Generations of Question The When twoWhen waves meet: past e - profit financial institutions owned by its members who have to belong to the Self Reliance Associ Reliance Self the to belong to have who members its by owned institutions financial profit This - American Educators. American
taking the post that was introduced upon her suggestion with the aim to facilitate to aim the with suggestion her upon introduced was that post the taking ,
expansion of membership among young Ukrainian American women. American Ukrainian young among membership of expansion and remains to be the same today, although it has never been easy to keep a a keep to easy been never has it although today, same the be to remains and
lhuh mirns themselves immigrants although linguistic had a separate half a day ―Youth forum‖ forum‖ ―Youth day a half separate a had A few ―youth branches‖ were organized and the seventh Convention in1945 and branches‖ theseventhConvention organized few―youth were A
leaders of the of leaders iuto hs o cagd ih h arvl f h post the of arrival the with changed not has situation
- born - WWII immigrants from Ukraine, in 1951 and 1965 respectively; they respectively; they 1965 and 1951 in fromUkraine, immigrants WWII
xperience few reportsinEnglish.few UNWLA
rsdn Ant Kez (1934 Kmetz Anneta president fr evcs hge rts n eoi acut, t. Both etc. accounts, deposit on rates higher services, for s
es, American Youth Program, Mothercraft, and Role of of Role and Mothercraft, Program, Youth American es, 56
s legal status in the United States United the in status legal s – –
re t tried educated elites in the Ukrainian American Ukrainian the in elites educated While the Ukrainian language remaine language Ukrainian the While ivle mrcn on Ukrainian born American involve o where the question of question the where
was highlighted was
met in the UNWLA the in met
first nls Corresponding English all - 5 1939 35,
. al standingal today. 30 ovnin books convention
The program of program The the role of the of role the
29
or when the the when or
and startedand -
Although 43). - WWII
d to d ation ation
Her Her ,
CEU eTD Collection secondgeneration and further of Americans Ukrainian engages Detroit in community Ukrainian that fact the reflected and exception an rather 2008 membership speaking the given particular D we level regional the on branches of cooperation and membership active while that suggested issue the of discussion brief the and meetings different during times several mentioned was question The branch. speaking B made it difference much B National the of and Councils included fully feel to organization the of members speaking English other, the on members; of many from expected be can languages encourage content the of much w addition, In content. English the for Life Our t However, languages. both in dubbed fully are circulars the of many people where spaces the of one as UNWLA the have to and Ukrainian of knowledge the promote to determination the and members speaking English its reach to need the between balance oard big l meig ad rte dcmns n w lnugs ol b to costly too be would languages two in documents written and meetings all ubbing , simultaneous interpreting was offered for the delegates and guests and delegates the for offered was interpreting simultaneous , s wr ta te agae are i oe f h fcos ht discourages that factors the of one is barrier language the that aware is could have a Ukrainian speaking environment. The By The environment. speaking Ukrainian a have could ,
rnhs rm atcpto i participation from branches which readers readers has been bilingual been has to , t , he initiative came from the local branches which hosted the convention the hosted which branches local the from came initiative he of the two parts of the magazine the of parts two the of look through the entire issue, since some since issue, entire the through look eaiey o nme o bace wt ecuiey non exclusively with branches of number low relatively . uig n o te eet ovnin ta to pae n eri in Detroit in place took that conventions recent the of one During re important, the UNWLA did not see any immediate solution for it for solution immediate any see not did UNWLA the important, re in the past, past, the in s aswell as recent immigrants oard are also held in U in held also are oard from its first issue (January 1944), (January issue first its from hile some articles appear in both parts of the magazine the of parts both in appeararticles some hile but today (that is during my research), the Executive the research), my during is (that today but n h wr o te raiain usd o ter own their of outside organization the of work the 57
is original is krainian .
- laws . I . level of proficiency in both in proficiency of level . On the one hand, it hand, one the On . t is difficult to judge how judge to difficult is t of the organization the of . Meetings of Regional Regional of Meetings . t os o alw the allow not does it he UNLWA monthly UNLWA he allocates fewer pa fewer allocates .
H owever, that was that owever, - Ukrainian Ukrainian English English
may may , and ges
in in . ,
CEU eTD Collection passed people 150 about throughresidence. the 1951 and 1949 Between arrival. upon jobs up take to women for organized them help to support family of sponsor which Fund Child and Mother own camps U the to resettlement member its accepting to government U.S. the lobbied It Europe. in DPs Ukrainian camps. th and States United guidance, any post organized community life p as not was America in by outnumbered 1940s and 1930s the in formed dominated always have to seem Americans ethnic than rather immigrants Ukrainian Also, organization. the of identity Ukrainian the of part that accept to willing be to had thus and background Ukrainian attrac and targeted organization - WWII immigrants when they came to the United States and were looking for a job or or job a for looking were and States United the to came they when immigrants WWII
for displaced people. The UNWLA cooperated with the committee, but established its its established but committee, the with cooperated UNWLA The people. displaced for If the most recent immig recent most the If l of question The In 1944 In Ukrainian ( Ukrainian - organizations organizations the resettled refugees resettled the the seeds of a good rapport between the settled Ukrainian community in the the in community Ukrainian settled the between rapport good a of seeds the
the the post the
United Ukrainian American Relief Committee Relief American Ukrainian United e WWII immigrants were planted while the latter were still in the DP the in still were latter the while planted were immigrants WWII e and and nited
- WWII immigrants WWII East European) refugees from Europe from refugees European) East left astrong mark ifl s h oe n h 19s nvrhls t nevertheless 1990s, the in one the as ainful nug hs neve has anguage S rvdd fiais o te mirns pnoig their sponsoring immigrants the for affidavits provided tates ted Ukrainian American women who were interested in their in interested were who women American Ukrainian ted rants can complain they often did not find support from the from support find not did often they complain can rants with their growing presence in the organization w organization the in presence growing their with to I as poie hmntra ad o kanas n the in Ukrainians to aid humanitarian provided also It . oe o h Uie States. United the to move in Philadelphia with a pre a with Philadelphia in ed . . Their .
58
widows with children or single women devoid devoid women single or children with widows r caused any major dispute because the the because dispute major any caused r
encounter with the then ―old‖ Ukrainians ―old‖ then the with encounter h organization the - ,
introduce special quotas for for quotas special introduce school for children to allow allow to children for school tmoay eiec was residence temporary A and once that was achieved, was that once and language
was established to aid the aid to established was . The ―youth branches‖ branches‖ ―youth The er nr it the into entry heir
was
an
important ere soon ere
CEU eTD Collection 201 Press. Studies Ukrainian Senkus, Roman and Boshyk, Yury Isajiv, W. Wsevolod by edited In Camps.‖ DP the in Movement 31 ones existing the joined and Ukraine, from brought they States. United the to them allowed experience sports clubs, and schools Ukrainian self as large as were self of experience good with States United however asked Ukrainianlandlords ―old‖ what of fourth one charged he because Village East the in landlord recalled woman One unclouded. always not was America in met they Ukrainians the and immigrants drink. to warm ofsomeinitiative members of t something or milk of glass a and bun a with them greeted the from women by met were they U.S., the to them children their what but often mention world). the around and Brazil in students Ukrainian camps DP the in th into transformed later that work (the Belgium and schools Austria Germany, Ukrainian and kindergartens support to started branches Ukrainian
On Ukrainian women‘s organizations in DP camps see Bohachevsky see camps DP in organizations women‘s Ukrainian On - government and developed institutions they institutions developed and government . Those little episodes of everyday life did not become the main reason for a discord a for reason main the become not did life everyday of episodes little Those h iiil cod en etbihd te eainhp ewe te hr wave third the between relationship the established, being accord initial The fo (clothes, aid humanitarian sending also was UNWLA The in a conversation with me with conversation a in . What turned out to be more important, the newly ar newly the important, more be to out turned What . D Ps
ee h sois that stories the were
in Europe; in 1953 it was decided to change the type of assistance and and assistance of type the change to decided was it 1953 in Europe; in 3,000 to to 3,000
hy ae one ter w ognztos aog h pltcl divides political the along organizations, own their founded have They
remained in the ―collective memory‖ of the WWII immigrants and and immigrants WWII the of memory‖ ―collective the in remained 5,000 people in early years, Ukrainians very promptly established established promptly very Ukrainians years, early in people 5,000 quickly take over the Ukrainian organizational community life in in life community Ukrainianorganizational the over take quickly The Refugee Experience: Ukrainian Displace Ukrainian Experience: Refugee The
he UNWLA. how she rented the first room for her familyherfor room fr first rentedthe howshe
hn h imgat sepd o stepped immigrants the when teams
- organization. In the DP camps, some of which of some camps, DP the In organization. 59 ,
n ee wmns organizations. women‘s even and deemed important: important: deemed Ukrainian community in New York New in community Ukrainian What the UNWLA documents do not do documents UNWLA the What - Chomiak, Martha. 1992. ―The Women‘s ―The 1992. Martha. Chomiak, – 219. Edmonton: Canadian Institute of of Institute Canadian Edmonton: 219.
fe flig hm ih their with them filling often rived immigrants came to the to came immigrants rived d Persons after World War II War World after Persons d churches, ff
e scholarship Fund for for Fund scholarship e the the od, money) for the the for money) od, hp ht brought that ship k indergartens, hs a an was This om a Jewish a om 31
This who who in , , CEU eTD Collection but groups, theater and choirs their the to lived fo Board Executive the on roles leadership held they that not me told our renew would we and DP], the from [friends own their meet organizing of our did mothersWhat have? didn‘thaveWe anything aft on. necklaces and hats and gloves had they ladies, real like dressed were women Those kid. a still was I meetings [UNWLA] the to me taking was mother my ―When follows: post as looked young a of eyes the through difference the UNWLA, the in least well were organizations, community in those particular in them, of many background, peasant of UNWLA previousrespected work be should prev of work the extend and contribute to potential a have undoubtedly and organizing, community of experience and education with equipped are contrary, the on immigrants, recent The scratch. from organizing community of basics the learn to had and thatche a under ―from States United the to came immigrants previous the that states, author the remembered, be should It vices. other and inefficiency in ones old the accusing argument approaches. and priorities recollect - established in their American homes by homes American their in established its children of the pre the of children But the new immigrants indeed came as a as came indeed immigrants new the But not does metaphor roof thatched The
one of the UNWLA members who remembered her first days in New York New in days first her remembered who members UNWLA the of one own life having little contact with the main office. B office.main the with contact little having life own
s between the Ukrainians of different waves, saying that the new immigrants were were immigrants new the that saying waves, different of Ukrainians the between s –
while it was true that the previous immigration waves immigration previous the that true was it while . any ―We arrived to America and the following day one would go to the church and churchand the to go would oneday following the and Americato arrived ―We major conflicts or tensions with the older members of the UNWLA, only only UNWLA, the of members older the with tensions or conflicts - war immigrants because she said ―they just disappeared.‖ They had had They disappeared.‖ just ―they said she because immigrants war n o te rils ht perd in appeared that articles the of One , nevertheless
once the generation of their parents passed away, it was it away, passed parents their of generation the once
60 the time of arrival of the post the of arrival of time the
(UNWLA 2) 1952a, fully close elc te cul differences actual the reflect - er the wa knit group with previous experience previous with group knit r quite some time some quite r ut she wondered what happened what wondered she ut
u Life Our r, after the camps.‖r, after the organizations right away,‖ right organizations were composed of composed were .
- os waves ious in 1952 mentions mentions 1952 in WWII immigrant immigrant WWII - WWII wave WWII
and her branch her and . She did She .
d
people in the the in
– roof‖
. At . that CEU eTD Collection 32 UNWLA the by businesses Ukrain democracy of promotion and cooperation political for (1990), Fund Development assistance humanitarian for example, for opportunity The States. United the in organizations Ukrainian other and UNWLA the reinvigorated 1991, one previous between encounter The 2.2.2 active hadfelt been position onthepages of organiza refugee war a as States United the of leaders the of Galicia. one in movement women‘s of Ukrainian capacity her in members UNWLA the with connections 1926 in Pennsylvania in Pushkar Stefania that After UNWLA. gradual, u allo to cares day time full organizing with started often w to continued immigrants entirely. post the
The current UNWLA President is an American born Ukrainian. Americanborn isan President current UNWLA The
Looking for n e Foundation forande services (1991), shipment transfers monetary
te cte my ae dfeet tr bt vrl te eod n tid wave third and second the overall but story different a have may cities Other
- tion‘s leadership was taken over by the post the by over taken was leadership tion‘s WI mirns n ter hlrn h to oe te omnt lf almost life community the over took who children their and immigrants WWII ntil 1965 the organization was headed by Olena Lotocky, one of the founders of the the founders ofthe Lotocky, of headedone by was Olena 1965the organization ntil – of direct cooperation with Ukraine with cooperation direct of
. The political events in Ukraine, namely the proclamation of independence in independence of proclamation the namely Ukraine, in events political The . the Meest Corporation (1989 Canada, 1994 U.S.). 1994 Canada, (1989 Corporation Meest the
s well as ew
d two irections -
27 and upon her return to Lviv, Ukraine, continued to keep keep to continued Ukraine, Lviv, to return her upon and 27 ork together in the UNWLA the in together ork
mtes o ae p employment up take to mothers w ( immigration waves in the 1990s was largely dissimilar from the from dissimilar largely was 1990s the in waves immigration see see
Ukrainian
Chapter Chapter
three years later. later. years three seemed like seemed pre Six n14 h et Ukraine left she 1944 In Our Life Life Our - col ( schools 61 . However, ). –
led to creation of several new organizations, new several of creation to led h Cide o Conbl eif and Relief Chornobyl of Children the
a good in the earlyalready 1950s -
W svitlychky From From WII
for some time some for transition figure transition the organization organization the
immigrants, their presence and and presence their immigrants, h lt 1960s late the ) some of which worked as as worked which of some ) New projects were launched were projects New . Thus the ―takeover‖ was was ―takeover‖ the Thus . and immigrated to the the to immigrated and . between people and and between people R ecent immigrants immigrants ecent since she studied studied she since xeine a experienced
. 32 onward
–
the U.S. the the , -
CEU eTD Collection post the encouraged and acceptance of narrative morecareful a had UNWLA ofthe 33 the scene.diaspora stepsdownfrom that and actively UNWLA non in conversations similar case, this in organization the in experience own their to related remark you for tobe used like it themyoung and together it‘s come for still – anymore.‖ that like not it‘s now and fun, was it somehow and gathered we but anything,have 1 the immigrant WWII ( now?‖ women young the all are Where active. and young were all We joined. I women? young projects has alotofimportant still day its seen had organization the thought Ma well. as attitude optimistic immigrantsthe hurry tojoin recent nor Americans Ukrainian generation third the neither and uneasy goes recruitment the f a and years few last the in introduced was that keeping record precise WWII count membership 2012 and 2001 Between wave. previous the of refugees political the of that than lower considerably immigrants new the as membership in drop continuous
Recent immigrants criticized their c their criticized immigrants Recent ―You think so because you are old,‖ was was old,‖ are you because so think ―You .5 generation when one woman said she believed it used to be a lot of fun, ―we didn‘t ―we fun, of lot a be to used it believed she said woman one when generation .5 - ew members are added every year every added are members ew oe epe e te iuto wt psiim atog I e a e with few a met I although pessimism, with situation the see people Some generation, although some of the change may be attributed to the new and more more and new the to attributed be may change the of some although generation, group settings usually lead to comments comments to lead usually settings group ). Only once a similar discussion developed during a during developed discussion similar a once Only ). came to the UNWLA out of university of out UNWLA the to came
there may be no one to continue the work the continue to one no be may there UNWLA fell
o
y f the of ny - from 2,694 to 1,811 to 2,694 from wavers much more freely in conversations with me. The older members members older The me. with conversations in freely more much wavers - , we are doing a lot, but it is not the same. Where are Where thesame. not is butit lot, a are doing , we 91mirns n Uriin mrcn member American Ukrainian and 1991immigrants 33 –
ranks. on the one hand, the UNWLA has been promoting an atmosphere atmosphere an promoting has been UNWLA the hand, one the on
: but it does not change the general pe general the change not does it but
post a cheerful a ―You should understand me right, the UNWLA the right, me understand should ―You
62
- WWII ht on wmn ee o jiig the joining not were women young that – reply
largely due to the passing of th of passing the to due largely
generation communicated that they they that communicated generation –
no z ‘
from her friend her from ,
eal for community work work community for eal I was still at university when I when university at still was I .
One or two new branches branches new two or One .‖
Despite the fact that the the factDespite that b ranch meeting among meeting ranch once th once , ―Those who are who ―Those t wloe the welcome to s is post is Larysa, post Larysa, rception that rception - e post e WWII all the was was an - -
CEU eTD Collection group. ofthe rest with the me offend together not to in order critical generalizing and too sound to wanted post a was I other, the on conflicts; avoid and immigrants recent in an and b following a and magazine a of copy printed a receive to prefer simply others still regularly, it use not do others all, at Internet the use not do organization the of members ch publication for them about articles organization pages created LinkedIn and Facebook a and developed was website organizational an UNWLA, to steps taken has Board Executive The action. w that Ukraine a of expectations without context, current the in members actions. protest some for States ha elections, presidential spent th If give? they would why And anything. give don‘t They much. as themselves dedicate will Ukraine to much so sent we in, coming been they them, ― entirely continued, charity She a donations. was on dependent it anything, producing not was organization the that out pointed givi in passive ey are not in an organization, how will they know where the money goes and goes money the where know they will how organization, an in not are ey nes f ewrig n cmuiain a be slow been has communication and networking of annels ‖ ( . After After . P be to said were immigrants recent the UNWLA, the joining about only not was It Tamara, 4 ltcl vns n kan, ie h Oag Rvlto o 20 ad h 2010 the and 2004 of Revolution Orange the like Ukraine, in events olitical - person meeting person are really dedicated. They are so compassionate to Ukraine. to compassionate so are They dedicated. really are ranch
as ng donations. One of the post the of One donations. ng ould ie er, h wbie tre t gi sm iprac i te work the in importance some gain to started website the years, five some th or National Board National or
wave help to ―awaken‖ the fourth wave and Ukrainian Americans for diasporic diasporic for Americans Ukrainian and wave fourth the ―awaken‖ to help
b ranches ve ) . .
Since all the work of the Executive Board members is volunteer is members Board Executive the of work the all Since shown to be able to mobilize post mobilize to able be to shown learned to send announcements of planned events and short and events planned of announcements send to learned The UNWLA, however, looks for ways to engage new new engage to ways for looks however, UNWLA, The
there meeting
Itouto o ohr oil ei a important as media social other of Introduction . hs od mirns waee w togt of thought we whatever immigrants, old These - 1991 63 , saying that nothing can match paper match can nothing that saying , .
And I don‘t think that this new immigration immigration new this that think don‘t I And member somewhat - Soviet Ukrainian, too, and they may not have have not may they and too, Ukrainian, Soviet nother major nother s
of the UNWLA Executive UNWLA the of - however, , 1991 immigrants in the United United the in immigrants 1991
oenz te ok f the of work the modernize
political crisis back in in back crisis political hn call phone So much money has has money much So
some of the older older the of some on
bu the about what it it what
and ink and
f the of Board
is
CEU eTD Collection more if events organize to easier be would that wasit stressed it as meetings branch during regularly place took branch the to members new add to need the about conversations 34 opportunities forto: women organization offer members? toits however, remains, developed committee her to approaches and tools marketing real use to need the stressed membership for president vice UNWLA the 2009, October in meeting Board National the at Kit Recruitment advertisement the presenting When event. an such sample for UNWLA the about presentation stationery, letterhead UNWLA on invitation b the in people new and friends, members, family own their approach to encouraged are Branches and important as waysthe of on tips and Convention 2008 membership withcurrent contact details. elect unified a of creation and system filing of reorganization part a is which litt is headquarters, UNWLA the in there manager office new the from came help Some communication. done, be to need that calls phone the all after based, rochure and rochure
uig y fieldwo my During
m k recruitm the with enclosed brochure The Campaign Retention and Recruitment Membership new A now and Ukrainian experience their heritage; cultural ake afor differencefamilieselderly; children, and the flyers about the UNWLA, recruitment event ideas, event recruitment UNWLA, the about flyers - time hired position. position. hired time k I ae o had bu ay e Yr bac hlig rcutet vn. The event. recruitment a holding branch York New any about heard not have I rk, attracting new members. In the recruitment kit personal contact is stressedis contact personal recruitment kit In the members. new attracting ht s ht rdc o te offer? the on product that is what
ir in 2009 branches received a received branches 2009 in
Ukrainian church or at Ukrainian events. They were provided with provided were They events. Ukrainian at or church Ukrainian ple a ie ag o toe strategies. those of range wide a applies
oee, e rsosblte s fr nldd a included far so responsibilities her However, 64
n kt tts ht h UWA creates UNWLA the that states kit ent bilingual people could share the workit involves. sharethe could people
n te wrs w words, other In recruitment kit with advice and advice with kit recruitment
ronic database on the UNWLA UNWLA the on database ronic
recruitment and recruitment a sample recruitment event recruitment sample was e ie et o te e the for left time le 34
h mi question main The
launched launched n PowerP and hat the kit that kit the does fe the after
oint the the a - CEU eTD Collection not have afinancial assistance isprovided. statusofa program separate andno homes geriatric in about a at studies women fo in the of case the In Lviv. in university lectureship for endowment an and Ukraine of regions different Ukraine at directed were many interests and needs own their on refocusing family. and person every questio the with deal to supposed was it that fact the despite popularity committee Environment States. United the in women American Ukrainian in ―here more a be to seems there 2011, and 2009 in attended I meetings the From Convention. and meeting Board National our see we do ―Where question in organization The UNWLA. the in discussion ongoing an is today work that doing of ways new be can there whether and direction best the is that Whether States United the in identity Ukrainian the retain on to opportunity laid is stress the of most however, issues,‖ women‘s for ―advocate[s] UNWLA the work, charity its from apart that mentioned also is It
their senior members, those that that those members, senior their concrete concrete leadership role i nfluence the da voiced. ideas
ie or five social, educational and charitable programs within communities through a through communities within programs charitable and educational social, themselves. themselves. isoa‖ ht s o id sus ht ol sek o h Ukrain the to speak would that issues find to is that diaspora,‖ cross .
(UNWLA 2009) (UNWLA , which existed briefly in the 1990s but somehow did not gain much gain not did somehow but 1990s the in briefly existed which , . They were a humanitarian humanitarian a were They . - e yas‖ s asd s sprt ise o dsuso a every at discussion for issue separate a as raised is years?‖ ten generation consensus generation s uh as much As h to e poet ta wr p were that projects new two The And some branches do call to or visit visit or to call do branches some And could not could rmer, it w it rmer,
vroe one ectd hn akn about talking when excited sounded everyone –
65 as women and as a communitya as and women as
that the UNWLA members would want to want would members UNWLA the that
come to the meetings anymore and anymore meetings the to come as reminded that b that reminded as One of the suggestions was to renew the renew to was suggestions the of One aid
project for ten geriatric homes in ten in homes geriatric ten for project hrt wo charity ie i ter w families). own their in (i.e. eetd t hs meetings those at resented ranches should remember should ranches k o Urie n an and Ukraine for rk their their ns that are relevant for for relevant arethat ns senior –
there were not were there s
but it does does it but might a and ian
do be
CEU eTD Collection the he homeland, to articula the in successful more been has with diaspora due Polish The predicts. break Poland this hinder of may opportunities ―closeness‖ travel the and communication however, Radzilowski, to according place, same the Today, 284). (2005, States United the in group ethnic their for space creative and rights claiming culture, and communities ethnic American their on refocus to StatesUnited the in Poles ethnic the allowed Itreference. of point main their as Po without exist could community the that realization a to led crisis the argues, he then, the after status sovereign a gained homeland their when 1930s, and Ameri Polish the post the in States United the in diaspora Polish the of experience the Lookingat modernization. and discussion the of center the at put is being created identities collective of creation in step UNWLA. the in generationalshift by the threatened been organization itselfthat has unifying than rather organization the on stress The (ibid). organization‖ our of future differences our understanding while strengths our of president UNWLA Jersey New of Council going, UNWLA camewith whichwe regardless ―wave‖ ofthe or―We regardlessUkrainian are speak,and English, all Ukrainianwe women ofthelanguage Conclusion The answer is still in the making the in still is answer The ca s sol nt e upiig n h cnet hr i i te uvvl f the of survival the is it where context the in surprising be not should use
and what is and is what ‖ can communities had to overcome a similar crisis of orientation in the 1920s the in orientation of crisis similar overcomea to had communities can
Zjc 03 15) 2013, (Zajac Marianna Zajac Marianna ,
n h Mrh 03 su of issue 2013 March the in believed Organizational loyalty is sometimes considered as as considered sometimes loyaltyis Organizational adds that ―Our goal is to be proactive and build on each on build and proactive be to is goal ―Our that adds
to unite allto unite thosedifferentwomen? Ukrainian was quoted quoted was (Rupp and Taylor 1999) Taylor and (Rupp - , socialist period, Radzilowski (2005) reminds us that us reminds (2005) Radzilowski period, socialist
that 66
here here is why it is the organization that is constantly is that organization the is it why is
political change in Ukraine and the internalthe and political change inUkraine kaa Dats, Oksana –
let‘s
– u Life Our
but always working together for the for together working always but
unite and work together to keep the and together work tokeepthe unite . .
But what is that identity that that identity that is what But n h floig paragraph, following the In process would have to take to have would process President of the Regional Regional the of President ting new discourses of the the of discourses new ting First World War World First on any particular any
the first the . Back . land CEU eTD Collection the needs ofwome differentiated the discuss and work diasporic their abandon UNWLA the that argue I chapter following the In agenda? organization‘s practice. in noticeable gradually became and discussions entered has resources and needs internal the towards move the Yet community. the within different be may needs those that recognizing 221) 2002, Satzewich 1998; Markus (see mid the since UNWLA the in and circles diaspora the in discussed much so own needs, their to turn The immigrants. of wave new the of arrival the by complicated further the in change political the with time in coincided homeland Second, priority. as homeland their of needs the forward post the of incompleteness a of First however. solution, immediate an be not may tradition and culture and community ethnic their to reorienting has that sovereignty and EU strong the that potential new the discovering in than security national Polish the to ―threat‖ oe f ht xeine ut e hrd y l daprs hs hom whose diasporas all by shared be must experience that of Some - integrated homeland providescommunity.integrated homeland fordiasporic the
o de te NL def UNWLA the does How n ofUkraine
been the diaspora‘s diaspora‘s the been - Soviet transformation in Ukraine allows Ukraine in transformation Soviet and Ukrain a
generational shift in th in shift generational n toe ed ad hs nes rocp the preoccupy needs whose and needs those ine , has not b not has , ian wome a 67
asn d’être raison unique Ukrainian American interpretation of of interpretation American Ukrainian unique
een easy to take because it first required first it because take to easy een n inthe UnitedStates. e diasporic community, which was was which community, diasporic e Fr h Uriin diaspora Ukrainian the For . approach approach
them to continuously to them of the organization to organization the of
does not want to to want not does ll, the feeling of of feeling the ll, ela d gains nd - 1990s put put ir ,
CEU eTD Collection In diaspora. the in women of that to supremacy thecontribution nation into men‘s ofthe femal a does And heroines? as recognized become to men like be to have women do lingers: concern classical a time, same the At cause. national the to making been have women contribution n their for die to ready be than rather heroism nation the of reproducers biological and symbolic c usually are nation a in roles women‘s for profile, their of part easy an make not does prison in or battlefield a on Dying on. try to women forrole unusual an is nation the of name the in life one‘s of sacrifice supreme the that imagining nationalist general the in carries Soldier Unknown the to regime. Soviet omnipotent modern celebrate to occasion an offers it Instead, names. women‘s particular any to linked not is holiday the upr an of appeasement hundred five to tribute pay to introduced Originally Ukraine. for lives their lost sometimes and lived who courage the in organizations marking are diaspora Western women‘s Ukrainian already, decades five over for February Every Introduction woman” in Two Worlds Chapter Three. A Mother anda Heroine: Definingthe “Ukrainian Another question to consider is how the heroism of the woman of Ukraine is related is Ukraine of woman the of heroism the how is consider to question Another monumenta that metonymicmeaning the Heroinesmirrors of Day the surface,the On e hero that is cast in the masculine mold not imply a mere acceptance of the the of acceptance mere a imply not mold masculine the in cast is that hero e itr o te kana nto bt whose but nation Ukrainian the of history h courage the
victimization of women who despite the common expectations prove to prove expectations common the despite who women of victimization
f h Uriin oa wo a fcd onls avriis n the in adversities countless faced has who woman Ukrainian the of high the at ising
women ation can manifest a rejection of the traditional understanding of the the of understanding traditional the of rejection a manifest can ation
the Day of Heroines to commemorate the Ukrainian women of of women Ukrainian the commemorate to Heroines of Day the
- oiia pioes h prse i Jn 15 drn an during 1954 June in perished who prisoners political
her comprehensive research on women in the Ukrainian the in women on research comprehensive her - security labor camp in Kingir, Kazakhstan (USSR), Kazakhstan Kingir, in camp labor security learly defined, being often limited to those of the the of those to limited often being defined, learly 68
- making? (Yuval will
ol nt e rkn vn y the by even broken be not could - ai 1997) Davis
( Anderson Anderson Te celebrati The . 1991 , 9) , , only , n of on CEU eTD Collection recentorganized the of by onebranches of home ―UNWLA‘s as known better headquarters UNWLA‘s the to visit second my on announcement this with flyer white and black small a me handed $10. Donation: 5pm. 2009, 9, May Time: served. be will Refreshments concert. a by followed be will talk The Health.‖ ―Women‘s on speak will who Ph.D M.D. Gribenko, Victor featuring Day Mother‘s celebrating program of League Women‘s National Ukrainian ―The 3.1.1 Second Sunday in AnnaMay: Jarvis and the Ukrainian “Mother’s Day” celebration M of Stories and Other Day,” 3.1 “Mother’s UNWLAand betweenlink generations. provides a experience personal to closer is latter The support. of need in and oppressed but democratic and modern as nation Ukrainian the of imagining particular in andcommunity role women‘s on discourses the and today produce to help holidays the that meanings branches UNWLA the of many engagepublic work orpolitical of inother types activism to reluctant being but role nurturing women‘s of extension natural a be to seen was that work ra associations and groups women‘s that argues Swyripa community. ethnic the in women of duty primary the as defined was independence Ukraine‘s of cause the to devoted and roots their of conscious be would the Raising diaspora. the of leaders the by addressed were women Swyripa organizations, Canadian chapter this In assimilated enough t enough assimilated nation behind them. I will argue that the former has always been linked to the to linkedbeen alwaysformerhas the I arguethat them. will behind nation rely managed to break away from that definition, often preferring charity preferring often definition, that from away break to managed rely
big p xmls f w clbain ta bcm a rdto for tradition a became that celebrations two of examples up bring I o be accepted by the Canadian majority but at the same time same the at but majority Canadian the by accepted be o –
the Day of Heroine and the Mother‘s Day Mother‘s the and Heroine of Day the (1993)
immigrants and it could be a good occasionfor me a immigrants could andit be shows that it was in their role of mothers that that mothers of role their in was it that shows ‖ The UNWLA office manager, Natalka Duma, Duma, Natalka manager, office UNWLA The ‖ 69
mrc Bac 15 nie te ulc o a to public the invites 125 Branch America
otherhood (1993, 131) s and needs and s . ‖ She added that the event was was event the that added She ‖
.
on gnrto who generation young
of the women in the in women the of –
to examine the examine to
CEU eTD Collection were that members UNWLA the of one by in 2009 holidays Christmas during Gallery owned world the of around collection personal from a scenes by accompanied nativity decorations tree Christmas Ukrainian traditional of exhibition an be of exhibits small holds organization a American the Ukrainian or but Ukrainian invited status, official an have not does gallery art UNWLA The events. fo the – 35 make the and smoking sun, the that damage the on lecture minute fifty the After presentation. his into elements interactive any include to tried doctor t a was reception in the mood informal more the mismatched somehow that tone serious and didactic His perspective. understood all we health, women‘s on presentation the saw I whom previ branches, UNWLA other of members women, older few I a branches recognized other of reports the from common was knew organized, they events the into families their involve to tried members that UNWLA suggested audience the in children teenage and Men precise). way no in be may that but event,the atpeople 50 about werethere myestimate (in full alreadywas afternoon, it year.school high final their approached those as preparation exam and SAT children‘s home, their a about owned worried jobs, professional had now and degree recognized a get to U.S. the youn very and families with mid and early the in States United the to arrived members their of majority contemporary the by young very being a form to decided and Jersey New to moved who members their of half losing from recovered branch the as back was it now and explained, she year, every almost Day Mother‘s organize to used They them. meet to he room. It did not take long before the audience resorted to jokes and laughter whenever the the whenever laughterand jokes resortedto audience the beforelong take Itnot did room. he
the Ukrainian Congress Committee of America. The UNWLA owns two upper floors having an art gallery on gallery art an having floors upper two owns UNWLA The America. of Committee Congress Ukrainian the The UNWLA headquarters/home shares a five a shares headquarters/home UNWLA The urth and the office on the fifth floor. They also use the rooms on the second floor for some meetings and and meetings some for floor second the on rooms the use also They floor. fifth the on office the and urth ous day at the New York Regional Council meeting. When the guest speaker started his started speaker guest the When meeting. Council Regional York New the at day ous When
I arrived to the UNWLA Art Gallery Art UNWLA the to arrived I
g children. Since then, most of the women went to a college in in college a to went women the of most then, Since children. g
-
2010. rtists, sometimes their own members, there. Another example would example Another there. members, own their sometimes rtists, separate branch there. Both branches were now now were branches Both there. branch separate -
storey building with another Ukrainian American organization organization American Ukrainian another with building storey UNWLA 70
35 ‘s
on the indicated day around five in the in five around day indicated the on eiiin A I ae fud u, the out, found later I As definition. - up cause t cause up had had read o the woman‘s skin, the skin, woman‘s the o
earlier -
1990s, usually 1990s, displayed in the the in displayed . But I also also I But . which remote active,
the I
CEU eTD Collection a as history Turkish ofthe empire. in politics the oninfluence unprecedented an exerted who woman place prominent a holds She harem. sultan‘s the into sold and Tatars Crimean by town be have to believed is She throne. the to heir the of mother a and Magnificent the 36 the but too, it, liked she that said She attended. also she which celebration Day Mother‘s post a members, UNWLA history, Turkish and Ukrainian in figures female prominent of one Roksolana, danceswine. and e that night long a of beginning a just was out turned later as which reception, to recei concert the prepared flowe with greeted also were celebration the attended who Council Regional York New the from audience. the in was who mother her the at and lives our in cl program‘s people dearest as mothers about said were words touching and good many lasted, concert the that hour the In take. may life turns different and men women, kept t with attention blouses, audience‘s embroidered Ukrainian in dressed 125, Branch of members the traditions, Ukraine inthe 1990s. governme Soviet the by Banned tradition. annual the by introduced being Ukraine in time first the for celebrated was it 1929 in and countries other in popular became soon holiday The holiday. Jar Anna of the efforts the to that response in 1914 in note Senate U.S. the historical by introduced was Day brief Mother‘s a with opened It concert. promised the to moved program
Roksolana (c. 1500 (c. Roksolana i wo n h mmr o hr dec her of memory the in who vis s s yblc mtes f u bac. I ti crl o getns h wmn who women the greetings of circle this In branch.‖ our of ―mothers symbolic as rs h floig a I day following The Day Mother‘s Ukrainian and American connected which introduction short this After osing, one of the performers said a few personal greetings and gave flowers to to flowers gave and greetings personal few a said performers the of one osing,
- 1506 1506
–
1558), born Anastasiya Lisovska, was a favorite wife of Turkish Sultan Suleiman Suleiman Sultan Turkish of wife favorite a was Lisovska, Anastasiya born 1558), ved flowers from their children as well as children their from flowers ved heir singing, brief poem recitals and a few satirical poems about poems satirical few a and recitals poem brief singing, heir - WI mirn, se m aot y impres my about me asked immigrant, WWII
rie to arrived A
ae mte campaig mother eased UNWLA UNWLA
the same UNWLA Gallery for a lecture about about lecture a for Gallery UNWLA same the 71
Honorary t n 99 Mte‘ Dy eund to returned Day Mother‘s 1939, in nt ou Ukrainok Soyuz President and a few other women other few a and President e fr h rcgiin f the of recognition the for ned
. And then everyone moved moved everyone then And . en kidnapped from a Ukrainian Ukrainian froma kidnapped en
and becoming their their becoming and 36 in rm the from sion
where one of one where nded with nded CEU eTD Collection Eng Because friends. Ukrainian them find to had we and home at onlyUkrainian speak to had we language, the lose to not children my wanted I if that start the from me told neighbors Russian ―My mentioned, them of One reason same the for but way at met first example, for 125, Branch formed who Women place. first the in UNWLA the to came It consider. to point one only is level personal a on members a have to planned th for songs selecting to moved we then and important as singing.‖ were we wasdiscussion calledgreet―I going,I and mine inthe morningto her t the as them of one said away,‖ far are mothers ―Our themselves. 125 Branch of members the so or daughter their lost them of some away, far lived children those sometimes but children knew they because event annual when program later, year a Almost effect. that of aware fully was 125 Branch generations. across outreach an for occasion an be to proved it and emotion and meaning d the from clear be should It 3.1.2 “We are all mothers”: Lived experience and symbolic interpretations of motherhood sentimental,‖ complainedshetome, adding shecriedconcert. whole that through the sentimental. very are songs Ukrainians ―new n, I was told. But then it was as much for the senior women in the organization as it was for aswas it for organization women inthe the wassenior for it asmuch I Butn, told. was then a That many of UNWLA members UNWLA manyof That
Saturday school of Ukrainian studies in the East Village, all finding it in a different different a in it finding all Village, East the in studies Ukrainian of school Saturday
for 2010 c 2010 for could play the guitarcould playand the the
have one have
To show their own children some Ukrainian traditions was also mentioned mentioned also was traditions Ukrainian some children own their show To elebration
live ,
o recorded not somewhat negative trait negative somewhat – escription of the event that it carried a good deal of personal of deal good a carried it that event the of escription was discussed, they explained to me that they turned it into an an into it turned they that me to explained they discussed, was
They have always been lyrical, but now they are very very are they now but lyrical, been always have They to get their children their get to that
lish is everywhere and children, especially that young, that especially children, and everywhere is lish
Ukrainian stringUkrainian instrument bandura. women of the older generation older the of women ,
are instrumental instrumental
mothers and mothers 72
is ,‖ she said, ― said, she ,‖
into a Ukrainian speaking environment. speaking Ukrainian a into
because of their their of because accompa
can
cnet hc ti tm was time this which concert e relate to the meaning of the day day the of meaning the to relate niment the contemporary Ukrain contemporary the
hought abouther children many of them of many children liked it. They all had had all They it. liked because the
ohrs Day Mother‘s
n o the of one
when when ian
CEU eTD Collection 2010 in appeared branch, UNWLA new a example, For created. being still are ones new and now, years children pre Ukrainian the established, Once for used often were premises whose centers community or churches Ukrainian to easier it made organizations, American Ukrainian of network the in recognized widely is name whose UNWLA, the with affiliation formal A locations. other in branches its and UNWLA the by published and developed materials methodological and their support to had members pre with initiative the took UNWLA the unions), credit from support (with churches Ukrainian by run mostly been have studies Ukrainian of schools the While families. Ukrainian from children other with socialize and Ukrainian their practice and learn could ones little the where environment an create to wanted and children br UNWLA of AmericanNewcommunityandUkraine. York for in Ukrainian the for work productive some into coffee the over meetings weekly their turning close a with dealt with UNWLAapproachedthem the president When mo and history language, Ukrainian learning were children school regular the after Saturday organiz [youth Plast the and school the found I how that‘s and Manhattan, downtown in neighborhood Ukrainian a was there me told Someone around. ask to started I then And language. their forget simply thers, formed their own Ukrainian circle as they waited to pick up their kids after school. after kids their up pick to waited they as circle Ukrainian own their formed thers, This experience is by far not unique to this particular branch. A considerable number considerable A branch. particular this to unique not far by is experience This
f h bac mmes rw p Sm o te hv be oeaig o oe 40 over for operating been have them of Some up. grew members branch the of nhs n h peiu pros ee salse b wmn h hd young had who women by established were periods previous the in anches - knit group already, which decided, as they told me, tha me, told they as decided, which already, group knit ation], and we got him into Ukrainian dance classes. dance Ukrainian into him got we and ation], svitlychka - week there in the East V East the in there week - 2011 in North Carolina, where recent immigrants were immigrants recent where Carolina, North in 2011 - schools themselves, however, they could get pr get could they however, themselves, 73
often often - col fr hlrn ne fv. Branch five. under children for schools an
otne t fnto ee atr the after even function to continued
invitation to join the organization, shethejointoorganization, invitation illage‖ (Oksana, 4 (Oksana, illage‖ traditions
ter aet, usually parents, their , svitlychka negotiate support from support negotiate W t they did not mind not did they t e spent the whole whole the spent e th
, and with it a it with and , actical advice actical wave svitlychkas ). While ). . CEU eTD Collection Ukra for charity Museum, Ukrainian the or projects art of support towards remain would branch the of with involved members two or one only up grew children as Moreover, immigrant needed We them. with something do to had and kids little he to and community our in active be to wanted and Ukrainians conscious were we ‗Because me, tells she And UNWLA?‘ the joined we why remember you ‗Do her, asked ―I member. UNWLA members long the of onemembers, newappealing morelook to to address UNWLAcouldthe earlier ofpursue helping paidwomen employment. to the full be to used theythough 1971 only the supervising been has 83 Branch York, New In together. study and play to have proficiency language of levels different with children and however, objec learning and approach pre new the to differentcompared a having thus communication, primary of the language is Ukrainian where families other or immigrants recent of children towards U non from children for Ukrainians pre Ukrainian p rimarily motivated by the opportunity to learn from the UNWLA‘s experience of running of experience UNWLA‘s the from learn to opportunity the by motivated rimarily krainian pre krainian I ol mes ne we nw lk ms Uriin pre Ukrainian most like now, week a once meets only It .
and a discussion about the needs of Ukrainian American and immigrant women that that women immigrant and American Ukrainian of needs the about discussion a and Although common, the pre the common, Although After
lp the Ukrainian cause.‘ Ukrainian the lp f h UWA etoe hr eet ovrain ih e sister her with conversation recent her mentioned UNWLA the of ).
the - - svitlychka schools in town establish town in schools col. Another schools.
presentation o presentation , working there as teachers. Gradually group‘s interests would evolve would group‘s interests Gradually teachers. as workingthere , - school. Few locations can afford to have more than one than more have to afford can locations Few school. - time or part or time f
the UNWLA the svitlychka – -
schools have not been the only entry to the organi the to entry only the been not have schools ‗Are you sure? We came to the UNWLA because we had we because UNWLA the to came We sure? you ‗Are - kana sekn fmle. eri hs w other two has Detroit families. speaking Ukrainian - ed back in the 1970s and 1980s but 1980s and 1970s the in back ed time day cares serving in addition a practical purpose purpose practicala addition in serving caresday time
a fudd n eri i 20 b American by 2002 in Detroit in founded was 74 ‘s
recruitment campaign recruitment
svitlychka! - schools these days, even even days, these schools svitly ‖ ( ‖
which was mentioned was which Natalka, post Natalka, chka
ine or Ukrainians or ine they are oriented oriented are they
- in n on since town in - law, also a a also law, svitlychka - standing - zation. zation. WWII WWII tive tive ,
CEU eTD Collection is branch new a When examples. obvious most the of one was Day Mother‘s the and well, pr the of work the for respect of expression an as occasions, certain on But membership. UNWLA the about mother the women, th see to like would they their because UNWLA or daughters owndaughters and their have who often organization mothers were inthe the joined indeed who women born American by made usually this pass and mothers our of work avoid and reducingwork withthat awoman‘simage their tothose twofunctions. th in seen be will disputed; as never however, were family the in retention culture and language of importance the and women stag the of one and roles her of one only was it responsibilities, certain with coming woman a for role important an considered beenalwayshas motherhood While projects. organization‘s the frame or UNWLA‘swork the directly evoked rarely were motherhood and mothers members and band, live a hire would we days those ( parties‖ ―pumpkin annual started We ourselves. for something do to needed we decided we Then [...] children for book a published children little had all ―We change: could organize same the use to able pre the for funds getting for needed they skills fundraising be still would They everything. of bit little a or countries other in
At the same time, it is not uncommon to hear statements like ―we should continue the continue should ―we like statements hear to uncommon not is it time, same the At of images family, own their about conversations and day Mother‘s the from Apart and families
their husbands and our friendstheir husbands evious generations, the metaphor can be evoked by the recent immigrants as immigrants recent the by evoked be can metaphor the generations, evious - to
when the UNWLA discussed its aims. The nurturing role of a woman a of role nurturing The aims. its discussed UNWLA the when - daughter metaphor has not been a universally accepted way of talking talking of way accepted universally a been not has metaphor daughter ere. Becoming a shared discourse among the Ukrainian American Ukrainian the among discourse shared a Becoming ere. e following sections, the UNWLA took a particular care to to care particular a took UNWLA the sections, following e
organization to our daughters‖ these days. The statement is statement The days. these daughters‖ our to organization es in her life. It has been more common to talk about talk to common more been has It life. her in es harbuzivky
rpr sot efracs I ws o or branch our for was It performances. short prepare ‖ ( 75 Mariya, post
). They were funny and interesting. Back in Back interesting. and funny were They ).
s or rnh a a upt show, puppet a had branch our so , or as a primary reference primary a as or - school, but the type of events they they events of type the but school, - WWII immigrant ).
to talk about talk to
- in - law law CEU eTD Collection 37 Nenilia Dr. by talk a was them of First us.‖ of all to interest of topics different ―on public lectures of series hold to planned UNWLA the Board, Executive UNWLA the of member be not of.‖ will ashamed children our that legacy the leave to the and ―in spheres, capacity economic and full educational with work to them enable to necessary deemed was organizations use‖ more with and faster going is America in association women‘s a of establishment the thus States, United the in town every almost in women with contacts having America, in women of conscription a of sort a are they where corners those in ideas their disseminating member or chapters its to action for program a provide not ―does organization the that stated is it leaders, UNWLA the of t In needed. is overview historic brief a offer, the on was what from differed it how and take to trying been has UNWLA the community in place what understand To abroad and Ukraine in movement women’s Ukrainian between commu in place their 3.2 Defining successful professional woman. a and figure public a as also but mother a as difference a make can woman a where foremost, and first group ethnic Ukrainian the to belonging their through defined is UNWLA the in mothers daughters, and mothers be can women family ethno an of idea the references mem long the of one invite to tradition organizational the of part a is it launched,
There is also a ―goda is also There es o e ―god a be to bers
help Ltcy 90, 3) 1930a, (Lotocky
to create an idea of lineage and continuity in the community itself, to restate to itself, community the in continuity and lineage of idea an create to - father‖ father‖ - national group as a family into which one can be born or adopted. In that Inthat adopted. or born be can one which into family a as group national
- – ohr fr h group. the for mother‖
usually
a husband of one of the UNWLA members. UNWLA the of ofone husband a - rus i ol hls hs ascain d ter ok by work their do associations those helps only it groups,
Ltcy 193 (Lotocky o tr o start To nity: Historic and contemporary ties contemporary and nity: Historic 76 n that road, continues Olena Lotocky, then a a then Lotocky, Olena continues road, that n
0b) 37 . The connection and unity of women‘s women‘s of unity and connection The .
hs smoi fmla ad kinship and familial symbolic These - in - not known. It [UNWLA] carries out carries [UNWLA] It known. not law and god and law
- mothers, but t but mothers, he early writings early he -
term UNWLA UNWLA term heir role role heir CEU eTD Collection Ukrainians of efforts building community the to refer than rather behind left people the help newspap American Ukrainian through them address would activism, community general and life organizational of terms in lands Ukrainian on sisters their behind far were America in women Ukrainian women community into States United the in community Ukra the ―Americanize‖ to need the highlight They community. the of leaders of one becomes acculturation background peasant the of women immigrant thus midst, their in people ―dark‖ and illiterate have to want not do and culture their for love 129) (cited inMyshuha 1934, writes for,‖ fight yourself you issues political and community daughters: and 125 1934, (Myshuha children her of assimilation full preventing of duty highest woman‘s the talk building community main into things, other among and churches, supporting newspapers, publishing were that organizations turned soon but workers factory and miners Ukrainian decade last the in associations benevolent as Founded organizations. fraternal American Ukrainian largest members of the UNWLA. femal Ukrainian first Pelekhovych, – of aware become they that so life community into women involve to need the about ing 131). The male members of the fraternities were encouraged to ―enlighten to encouraged were fraternities the of members male The 131). Now and then, le then, and Now four of members were women 10,000 over lines, those wrote Lotocka when 1930 By
f h 19 the of ― ie hm esaes n bos o ed gt hm neetd n the in interested them get read, to books and newspapers them give ers. They would stress the link to Ukraine and the duty of immigrants to immigrants of duty the and Ukraine to link the stress would They ers. work ading figures of Ukrainian women‘s movement, who believed that believed who movement, women‘s Ukrainian of figures ading duty to their to duty th
etr te frt ie t poie ie n hat isrne to insurance health and life provide to aimed first they century . , and adds that no one can match women in their a intheir match can adds women that, and noone
n pstv wy y rdctn iltrc ad engaging and illiteracy eradicating by way positive a in e doctor in New York, who was also one of active active of one also was who York, New in doctor e people in children. It is also mentioned that Americans Americans that mentioned also is It children. in people 77
of important issues discussed by the by discussed issues important of Svoboda
newspaper in 1912 1912 in newspaper bility toinstill ‖ their ‖ na ethnic inian
wives wives CEU eTD Collection 78). 1931, Hromada (Zhinocha insurance monththis for cents per 25 contributed thesisterhood our of handicrafts the 39 for market profitable a 143). cultivate 2011, Kebalo Kichorowska in (cited Ukraine!‖ womenin can that groups women‗s Organize can. you as much the and sis land native your not forget Do …womenfolk? our of handiwork artistic and beautiful thein public American the interest the capture would she i Where, the through States 38 be had women few A rights. membership equal have to declared formally are they where organizations fraternal the in representation Hromada Zhinocha jubi the In there. women to assigned were that roles secondary the and associations fraternal of criticism strong a with forward came they however, Soon, Veterans. for Home a of construction for Lviv to sent they that money ev community organizing started They work. charity such for fit best were women that and Galicia in WWI the of veterans help to States United the in Ukrainians of duty a was it that meeting founding their in stated clearly members its 1921, in people C the help to need the and sovereignty Ukraine‘s of idea the around mobilized became community, American Ukrainian 78) 1931, classes illiterate members its for and promote death. and illness women to benefits support small paying association benevolent a as serve Olha aim its in similar was Saint Jersey, New City, Jersey in of 1897 in established Sisterhood The tackle. to tried States United the in associations women‘s Ukraine. wo own their of focus the given perspective expected an is it but 126), (ibid, America in
ommunity) In 1902 those b those 1902 In United the in women Ukrainian addresses Kobrynska Natalia feminism Ukrainian of leaders first the of One f not in America, could she better make herself of service to the Ukrainian woman and culture, if only only if culture, and woman Ukrainian the to service of herself make better she could America, in not f It was the immigrant women‘s own needs, however, that the first known Ukrainian known first the that however, needs, own women‘s immigrant the was It 38 . It was not before the WWI that the women‘s organizations, like the rest of the of rest the like organizations, women‘s the that WWI the before not was It .
–
enefits were $2.50 per week in case of illness and $100 in case of death while the members of of members the while death of case in $100 and illness of case in week per $2.50 were enefits which later became Branch 1 of the UNWLA the of 1 Branch became later which Svoboda 39
Apart from financial support, the sisterhood wanted to organize reading organize to wanted sisterhood the support, financial from Apart te hrhy disapprove harshly they ,
newspaper in 1904: ―Where, but in America, can a woman emancipate herself? herself? emancipate woman a can America, in but ―Where, 1904: in newspaper
ters you‗ve left behind! Do not sever your ties with them. Help them as as them withHelp them. your ties not sever Do behind! left you‗ve ters
f kan. hn Z When Ukraine. of en elected to the executive board of the four major major four the of board executive the to elected en e bo pbihd n h 10 the on published book lee
78 patriotic spiritamongpatriotic them
of
the fact that women have no actual actual no have women that fact the ns n promne t collect to performances and ents – ioh Hromada hinocha
was established to fraternities to (Zhinocha Hromada (Zhinocha Hromada - workers in case of of case in workers th
anniversary of of anniversary
in New York York New in
(W trying omen‘s rk in rk
to CEU eTD Collection 1880 Feminists, Polonian Chicago Power: 40 from representative elected twice was who Rudnutska, Milena leaders, its of One women. Ukrainok ( Galicia in sim While standing. social and economic their improve orderto in cooperativeswomenfor establish to helped and readingclasses organized Ukrainok Soyuz who women peasant young later years ten members 100,000 The period. interwar the in Galicia in movement women‘s Ukrainian the of organization leading to reference direct a makes UNWLA would that organizations of in interests their represent network independent and strong a have to needed women state its and Ukraine to reference their benevolent was it associations,‖ concluded87). (ibid., of work the on influence no almost ―have who women 10,000 about talk We work. chapters separate in organized was women of percentage small a only and husbands their for reserved associations benevolent the of meetings or conventions the to delegates chapter and associations purposes‖ decorative ―for done was it it, puts as but combined, members 40,000 over united 1930 by which fraternities
To compare with similar processes in Polish American community, s community, American Polish in processes similar with compare To ilar aim of lifting the economic the lifting of aim ilar ou Ukrinok Soyuz hs eae pafr fr h UN the for platform a became This which gave them an opportunity to have a say in the matters of the organizations‘ the of matters the in say a have to opportunity an them gave which
insisted on having an autonomous status, becoming an organization of organization an becoming status, autonomous an having on insisted Prosvita
and could become community leaders for women in their villages. They They villages. their in women for leaders community become could and
a fudd i founded was
ieay oit, Co Society, Literacy a ter ubns i ad hs ee hd cac t become to chance a had never thus and did husbands their as s their Uk their
attended some attended
- seeking efforts (see efforts seeking (Kichorowska Kebalo 2007, 46) 2007, Kebalo (Kichorowska - rainian American rainian 12 wt a etr n vv n i i blee t have to believed is it and Lviv in center a with 1921 n 1914,‖ 1914,‖ conditions ou Ukrinok Soyuz Polish American Studies American Polish working together working basic - operative movement, credit unions), unions), credit movement, operative 79
( of the often impoverished Ukrainian peasantry peasantry Ukrainian impoverished often the of L, hc ws salse wt a direct a with established was which WLA, ibid.
vocational training courses organized by the by organized courses training vocational , 84) , community. The Ukrainian name of the of name Ukrainian The community. 40 Chapter Four Chapter
Uin f kana Women) Ukrainian of (Union . Most women belonged to the same the to belonged women Most . ee William J. Galush, 1990, ―Purity and and ―Purity 1990, Galush, J. William ee
with other movements that had a had that movements other with
47 (1): 5 (1): 47 . It relied on a network of network a on relied It . ), yet firmly believed that believed firmly yet ), – 24. because
Zhinocha Hromada Zhinocha
that role was was role that women for for women the Soyuz –
the
CEU eTD Collection pre of charge take to activities oforganizations‖ other s to wants still public the while community, in place independent an have to enough mature are organizations women‘s that fact the to due only is conflict] ―[the says, member UNWLA a conflicts such of one about did which running, in interested not were them gave status That community. American Ukrainian the in organizations major with merge or the States, United the autonomous status andrefu organization jealously guarded its in heritage cultural Ukrainian preserving on stress considerable its in Ukraine help to duty the accepted fully wereUkrainian of thatperiod adopted. movement the Despite women‘s the of principles several name, the with Together name. UNWLA‘s the of version Ukrainian official the is date to and America of League Women‘s National Ukrainian the as translated of name the adopted America in women Ukrainian 2007, 44 (Bohachevsky public engagement their for opportunity creating as well as encouraging and consciousness women‘s the and participation civic women‘s women‘s defined narrowly of interests‖ pursuit in movement, ―egoistical an not was movement women‘s Ukrainian the that saying by statements her of some in movement nationalist the poli and public in equality women‘s of proponent strong a was time, that of feminism Ukrainian of figure recognized a and Parliament Polish the to Galicia East an
raig caiin f oe‘ ognztos n h Uie Sae i 1925, in States United the in organizations women‘s of coalition a Creating – opportunity to define the projects they wanted to undertake and reject the ones they ones the reject and undertake to wanted they projects the define to opportunity 50). (cited in Kichorowska Kebalo 2007, 49) 2007, Kebalo Kichorowska in (cited
- schools, which was seen as appropriate work for women to do, but they but do, to women for work appropriate as seen was which schools, - hma 18, 151 1988, Chomiak ee them as an assisting factor, which collects money for the the for money collects which factor, assisting an as them ee (Biliak 1957,1) ou Ukrainok Soyuz o pes eeyn i te omnt. Writing community. the in everyone please not 80
. InUNWLA may agreed have the thatlight, . – 3; idu 20 Diadiuk 236; struggle for for struggle . However, sh However, .
ou Ukrainok Soyuz a oe f h vhce o raising of vehicles the of one was sed numerous invitations tojoininvitations numerous sed independence and placed a a placed and independence e continuously championed championed continuously e 1 Kcoosa Kebalo Kichorowska 11; tical life. She bowed to bowed She life. tical
fact that the UNWLA fact
Ameryky that was was that CEU eTD Collection American the among abuse drug and alcohol rates, crime about concerns to children young o mothers working of successes and challenges the from move topics the 1950s, the In up. post the of children the as change issues the that is columns those everyday their to relevant were that topics experience some raised who mothers from letters of the to limited not were They full a with organization the to come recognition ofthetask. importance ofthat had they because reminders those need not did members UNWLA that so, rightly probably and presumed, been have may It homes. their in tra Ukrainian the keeping in vigilant be to had they mothers as that reminders the with members UNWLA the to appealed rarely leaders its yet community, and families those opene alone women not community, whole the and families of responsibility the was it stating clearly heritage, develop also anot when to opposed as time free more had members branch when meetings and events their schedule and project, campai political in not feel their members would benefit immediately. the UNWLAdid that work a associations thatwastype of because and Ukrainianunion credit responsibilityfra becomea of to hadelderly The employment. seek youngto children pre The raised. was question a not did d
Past issues of issues Past engaged organization their keep to UNWLA the allowed it but victory, little a was It a discussion that it was probably women who carried the main burden of that work in work that of burden main the carried who women probably was it that discussion a gree to be social workers in the community and take care of the elderly when that that when elderly the of care take and community the in workers social be to gree of raising children in an American city or town. The most prominent feature of feature prominent most The town. or city American an in children raising of d priua psto o lnug rtnin n peevto o cultural of preservation and retention language on position particular a ed (see gns, remain flexible about the amount of work they wanted to put into a into put to wanted they work of amount the about flexible remain gns, oy 16; Rozhankov 1966; Kotyk Our Life Our her community organization needed organization community her questions -
schools in their initial form of day of form initial their in schools carry a number of articles related to the topic of child rearing. child of topic the to related articles of number a carry
of language or culture retention and often took a form a took often and retention culture or language of
sk 81 a
96 Swca 1968) Sawycka 1966;
their engagement. The UNWLA The engagement. their - cares helped women with women helped cares - WWII immigrants grow immigrants WWII . The UNWLA never never UNWLA The . dition alive alive dition ternities of f CEU eTD Collection to link direct most equal a world.‖ with maninthis fro far still are we are, events and situation the ―whatever that concluded She work. to than rather marry to needed who woman a only was was she because practice get and studies her finish to effort extra recall well as Detroit in resided now who Galicia in doctors firstfemale the of one Parfanovych, Sofia month, following The invitation. an get did she when speakers of list the on last placed was and debates to invited always not was She council. to run decidedto she when politics inwoman a to opposition open and discrimination Our Life City Detroit the in in their careers.challenges facedMar have life they and may personal their (in success to questionnaire a out sent UNWLA stay managedchildrenUkrainian were at toraise home mother who roots. of mindful their countered and women professional successful of stories the among dissolved are environment Ukrainian real a in children her raising to entirely herself devote and employment paid quit should woman every that argue exam For debate. further raise usually they but the of views ―liberal‖ more to respond who readers from letters of form the in published are views conservative very some cases those all In spotlight. the takes families raisin and intermarriages of question the 1960s, the In trouble. of signs recognize to order in children teenage their with connected stay to need the and youth n smwa ltrl a, epe ie oi Praoyh eand h UNWLA‘s the remained Parfanovych Sofia like people way, literal somewhat a In 70 the mark To
(p. 7). Talking about her career in law and politics, she said that she she she said politics, that and career herinlaw about Talking (p. 7). professional life professional
the Council (in office 1950 office (in Council Soyuz Ukrainok Soyuz th
niesr o te kana wmns oeet n 1954 in movement women‘s Ukrainian the of anniversary (Parfanovych 7) 1955, ) asking them to reflect about the status of women in public in women of status the about reflect to them asking )
with an argument that not every Ukrainian family with a a with family Ukrainian every not that argument an with
(which was closed by decision of Polish of decision by closed was (which several Ukrainian American women who achieved achieved who women American Ukrainian several - 1970), was featured in the January 1955 issue of of issue 1955 January the in featured was 1970), 82 m that day when a woman could feel free and free feel could woman a when day that m ple, the one or two stories from women who who women from stories two or one the ple,
ed that it required her an an her required it that ed constantly y
Beck, the first woman Beck, woman thefirst g children in mixed in children g Our Life Our had experienced had
reminded she she reminded authorities in authorities
authors, the citythe ,
first first the
CEU eTD Collection 3) are Ukraine, occupied the in their who, those and of nation freedom the for life their gave who sisters those to fatherland, your to duty your any to belong not do who women, Ukrainian all call We immigration. the in organizations women‘s by over taken their been has of task that and good fatherland, the for work to or organizations U free in of themselves ―Women express to members: opportunity own their from effort their of much distracted people its and homeland their of cause the UNWLA, the For worked. organization For States. organiz women‘s the of distinction main the became Ukraine to attention pronounced the other, the On organizations. two the between continuities actual about talking i.e. America, Terebovlia region, Ternopil Ukraine). (now in 1936 in it joined she since organization the loved continued, he mother, His published. to dec read was letter a 2010, in attended I that meeting UNWLA magazines the co been had example, (1965 Pushkar Stefania presidents, UNWLA the knew immigrants WWII post the Many of and hygiene. nutrition related tohealth, lectures articlesthat and publishing the before Galicia in back ranks its in worked she because 1939) .
u Life Our
eased UNWLA member. He said that he would like to maintain his mother‘s subscription mother‘s his maintain to like would he that said He member. UNWLA eased e lal cnetd the connected clearly He the
eas sm o hs red cletd Uk collected friends his of some because h UWA poal lk hs ohr i. n h oe ad i cud allow could it hand, one the On did. mother his like probably UNWLA, the Soyuz Ukrainok Soyuz that grew out of out grew that - founders and editors of of editors and founders ou Ukrainok Soyuz , it was their own women and their own country for whom the whom for country own their and women own their was it , the ou Ukrainok Soyuz
work that the that work
83
- m its were and Nova Khata Nova 1 ad yi Brcysa (1971 Burachynska Lydia and 71)
Soyuz Ukrai Soyuz n eeola n the and Terebovlia in
in
jail organization yet, ―Join us and fulfilland us ―Join yet, organization ana rcps ht h magazine the that recipes rainian s or s
(New Home, 1925 Home, (New mes ak n kan. Two Ukraine. in back embers labor camps labor nok u fo a o o a recently a of son a from out
Second World War World Second carried out carried rie o o hv an have not do kraine ou Ukrainok Soyuz ation in the United the in ation ‖ (UNWLA 1974, (UNWLA . And during a during And . - 1939), one of one 1939), - 74), for for 74),
giving
of - CEU eTD Collection betruebe it thinking thattheycould aboutwere and all mourning: of editors the of one funeral, Stalin‘s duringthe homeland onceregimefalls. theSoviet of pages the on req weable the will tomeet be from differ to grew and Ukraine Soviet in women for like 195 as early As people. its and Ukraine Soviet activism women‘s its and that fact the Despite oppression 3.3.1 Anxiety over the death of the Ukrainian woman / Ukrainian 3.3 B example tofollow. consciousnessof Ukraine of woman the was UNWLA the by discussed the however, occasion, one than more On States. United the in women Ukrainian of problems and achievements the at look to allowed sometimes of anniversaries 1955, in women American Ukrainian women‘s American ( in feminism developments and movement any than response direct more raising UNWLA etween the Soviet and the Ukrainian woman Ukrainian the Soviet and the etween staring in stupor, and all seem to look alike, the young and the old ones. Are they they Are ones. old the and young the alike, look to seem all and stupor, in staring depri are They camera a by caught women of images the over contemplating year, following The M lsoe o Uriin women‘s Ukrainian of ilestones
Our Life Our –
whose life story was used to mobilize women in the diaspora and set as an asdiaspora setthe and in women mobilize to used was storylife whose
their former compatriots former their
UNWLA members revoked a connection with the pre the with connection a revoked members UNWLA ved of the semblance of their personal identity. They are mute, mute, are They identity. personal their of semblance the of ved
when talking about the aspired return of Ukrainian refugees to their to refugees Ukrainian of return aspired the about talking when and continue to do so today, they never knew how to connect to the the connectto to how knew never they today, so do to continueand hpe Four Chapter uirements of the life over there?‖ there?‖ over thelife of uirements how much the people who left Ukraine during the war the during Ukraine left who people the much how
). Like with the series of articles on successful successful on articles of series the with Like ).
. ―Will they understand us, will we feel them, or or them, feel we will us, understand they ―Will . movement continued to be celebrated by the the by celebrated be to continued movement 84 2, a UNWLA member ponders what life looks life what ponders member UNWLA a 2,
OurLife –
wonders what all those people couldpeople all those whatwonders fro h Uriin oe‘ movement women‘s Ukrainian the Ukrainian woman Ukrainian m a woman a m
(Gardetska 1952,1) (Gardetska
nation under the Soviet - worker to a prisoner prisoner a to worker -
WWII U WWII eertd and celebrated , asks she , kraine kraine CEU eTD Collection worse in live peasants that th prayer, conditions or milk without raised being are children that true it ―Is nation. Ukrainian the of survival spiritual so, more even but physical, the about anxiety b life about questions answer and newspaper Ukrainian a for write or community American Ukrainian a local a give for presentation to invitation an expect to Ukraine in back activists political prominent be to have the on updates of source primary a as served West 17) people and theaters, Ukraine saw they that recognized tourists as Ukraine to traveled of pages the on comments UNWLA The Union. Soviet the o and strong was propaganda Soviet the that conviction The sources. those delegation non and Ukrainian West, the in available were that publications Soviet official all follow closely to tried diaspora the Union, leas at or fears their dispel (ibid.).To theirthe tragedies lives general of more terms over Ukrainein and of people confess author The
Ukrainian Those few who managed to get the permission to leave the USSR and move to the to move and USSR the leave to permission the get to managed who few Those 1953, 22) and broken own their children, oftheir as well frustrated lives, as for tears last their shedding and lamenting are they [sic] be may Or be‖? to not or be ―to animal their over despot the became who human, their of bottom the at the really over ―despairing‖ they hearts Are […] dead? spiritually similar, so really . The main problem, however, was that there was never complete trust in any of of any in trust complete never was there that was however, problem, main The . samvydav n hy nue drn te evtd, ht kanas ant e residence get cannot Ukrainians that servitude, the during endured they an American
- es Ukrainian travelers who visited the USSR as tourists or tourists as USSR the visited who travelers Ukrainian t remain informed about the changes that were taking place in the Soviet the in place taking were that changes the about informed remain t –
that the diaspora were ―dumbfounded by the muteness‖ of the women the of muteness‖ the by ―dumbfounded were diaspora the that but ―they did not feel, nor hear the true life of Ukraine.‖ of life true the hear nor feel, not did ―they but
(Ukrainian s
usin vn h osrain fo ter esnl iis o the to visits personal their from observations the even question ack in Ukraine. The questions would reveal the diaspora‘s the reveal would questions The Ukraine. in ack samizdat
death of the man who deprived them of everything of them deprived who man the of death ), oral accounts of newly arrived immigrants arrived newly of accounts oral ), 85
husbands, brothers and parents? parents? and brothers husbands, life behind the Iron Curtain. They did not did They Curtain. Iron the behind life u Life Our
– ht hs mmes who members those that
its
ies fed, cities, fields, rivers, mnipresent made mnipresent as part of some of part as (J.W.P. 1961, (J.W.P. (N. P. and CEU eTD Collection femininity of devoid appearance women‘s the on commented women; Soviet the of services of Pages to the everyday there: ofwomen life developments paying partThe theUSSR the infollowing in UNWLAtookan active attention 3.3.2 550,000 of real Ukrai make would alone this cautious), extremely is assessment (this women conscious nationally was us,‖ to interest great of be must language native their speak who women Ukrainian million half a and five ―The generation: following the to culture and language the pass who those population ofUkraine. published nation, the of future the for hope any still nation‖ a as be‘ to declare that Ukraine American inUkrainian ofits―‗to not publications onthe was beor verge Ukraine contemporary of perception info other and economic social, political, available all account into take to needs diaspora the and enslaved,‖ is country ―the that remember to had West the in Ukrainians The analysis. deeper some with combined be to had publications everyday in Russian only uses communication youth Ukrainian the that true it is cities; in registration ttd n n sc atce in article such one in stated
Reflections overReflections the everyday life of a woman Soviet in Ukraine oa i or ohrad Hr perne n tikn ae undergoing the are thinking on her with up keep to able be not and will we else or her, about traitanything us tells that smallest the appearance miss to right the Her have not do We motherland. transformation. considerable our in woman b woman, any just not of actions and life about learn to have We the to came it when Even Our Life Our ,
the diaspora would try to see how many Ukrainian speakers there were among the the among were there speakers Ukrainian many how see to try would diaspora the path she‘s we walking notbeable her and will tohelp ? ‖
(UNWLA 1965,1) contained articles about difficult work conditions and poor access to health health to access poor and conditions work difficult about articles contained
(Hryshko 1975, (Hryshko nian intelligent/educatednian women
In that particular case, women could be assigned an important place as important place an assigned could case, be In women thatparticular Svoboda
samizdat 2)
. Sometimes . Srkt 18, 22) 1983, (Strokata ―eas i a lat n tnh mn te are them among tenth one least at if ―because , o example, for i ws ad ht h fa the that said was it , 86
rmation before it could create an adequate adequate an create could it before rmation
estimates were made to see if there was there if see to made were estimates ‖ (Orlovska 1975,2)
when the Soviet census data was was data census Soviet the when Nw n te smoe would someone then and Now . (UNWLA 1960, 1) (UNWLA 1960, t rcie fo the from received cts
ut of a Ukrainian a of ut .
.
; CEU eTD Collection after energy or time have they do nor well, dress to money enough make not do simply notin USSR, the in lives women‘s of circumstances the poor to directly appearance this links article and this on commentator unattractive Ukrainian The clothes. as feminine and tailored describes journalist the well wear they do nor makeup, or hair their which to attention pay not do Women unsophisticated. appearance, their of expense road including professions, other might American 10) 1955b, women hadworking better conditionscompensation andfair pre traditional, the with as well as world) 21) time piece by wage the determined that reform the that stated further was It men. r low of positions in employed be to likely more were women that show to statistic provides article The practice. in opportunities equal have not did they respect, every in man with equal be to declared been Burachynska 1953,21) 1969; N. H. women its of ingenuity and tradition Ukrainian the to and assigned rights were other or liberties and expression of freedom of lack the with juxtaposed often were they were achievements its of some where and rejected, mostly was woman Soviet living poor the the of emancipation the words, other In with rates. divorce high and concernedfamilies Soviet of conditions leadership; party the in women of lack the out pointed . T . - work introduced even more discriminatory terms for women workers women for terms discriminatory more even introduced work
his was juxtaposed with the situation in the United States (or other countries of the free free the of countries other (or States United the in situation the with juxtaposed was his boast full participation in the job market having entered teaching, medical, and many many and medical, teaching, entered having market job the in participation full boast That same year, same That from article one example, For newspapers
shares observations of American journalist Julia Whiteney that were published in in published were that Whiteney Julia journalist American of observations shares esponsibility and status and that their pay remained lower than that of of that than lower remained pay their that and status and esponsibility . After her trip to the USSR, Julia Whiteney noted that noted Whiteney Julia USSR, the to trip her After . the
article ―The appearance of a Soviet woman‖ Soviet a of appearance ―The article - ulig n diig rcos Hwvr i cms t an at comes it However, tractors. driving and building .
March 1955 comments that while Soviet women had had women Soviet while that comments 1955 March - Soviet Ukrainian life where according to the author author the to according where life Ukrainian Soviet 87
(UNWLA 1955 (Logush 1955a, 8; 1955a, (Logush (UNWLA 1955a, 1955a, (UNWLA - b, 21) work rather than than rather work
women indeed indeed women g that women that g recognized, .
se e.g. (see, a -
CEU eTD Collection posi a keep to trying was propaganda American time having and gadgets technical woman happy the for match good a displaying time hard build apartment crammed in conditions living poor American But propaganda). (Soviet States United the in children with women or women married propaganda (American USSR the in women for conditions 136 2008, (Belmonte world the to systems economic and political their of superiority present to effort their in propagandas 1985 after reapp ideas similar the with people‖ ofeverydayall thehardships despite life ―our in lives atmosphere home cozy author and beauty to the love and drive Thus, internal the that rooms. concludes the in plants home of lot a were there and curtains, old, if even cl kitchen small the that say they conditions, living poor and overcrowded describe travellers the though even that observation the out singles article the to commentary Journal Home Ladies‘ of editor an everywhere used have women accents gay little the see you do ―Barely magazines. and newspapers American in appeared that travellers around them. everyone like dress to prefer and out stand to afraid be may people so the bourgeois, from clothes sophisticated and expensive the that discouraged mentions author Bolsheviks the addition, In housework. the all then and work at day tiring
These types of articles, most frequently published in the 1950s and early 1960s but 1960s early and 1950s the in published frequently most articles, of types These A
iia atce perd n 97 omnig n bevtos f te American other of observations on commenting 1957 in appeared article similar
side r to ls t te edr icuss ht ee use were that discourses gender the to close too are
could also add the ―happy housewife‖ image to its pamphlets (and criticize (and pamphlets its to image housewife‖ ―happy the add also could earing in later decades as well regaining a more regular presence regular more a regaining well as decades later in earing – 5; sod 06 253 2006, Osgood 158; for Brcysa 97, 15) 1957a, (Burachynska
herself –
88 ribbons, scarfs, colored handkerchiefs,‖ wr handkerchiefs,‖ colored scarfs, ribbons,
n fr omnt work community for and (Burac ings in the USSR) while the Soviets had Soviets the while USSR) the in ings ie oe bu wmns employment, women‘s about tone tive hynska 1957b) – - homemaker aided by her modern modern her by aided homemaker 8) I ws bu po working poor about was It 287). ) versus no access to work for for work to access no versus ) Te kana language Ukrainian The . d by the U.S. and Soviet Soviet and U.S. the by d .
I adto, the addition, In . start, labeling it it labeling start, osets had clean, had osets ites the the CEU eTD Collection questi 15) that 1958, way.(Burachynska get the could they information whatever of collect and manythem adjust to tried that and mother immigrant MMM an of situation the advised WFUWO in mother The a of countries. needs and different status about information collect to attempted which (MMM) Mothers of Movement Federation theWorld 41 there Ukraine Soviet in women those of midst Inthe nation. Ukrainian the of future the about non the for looking Americanwere the to Ukraine Soviet the ofhousewife. woman exploited and unhappy the compare up drinking and their beating wives ended entailed, USSR the in life the that hopelessness and helplessness of feeling the of out h a with ―burden‖ themselves to preferredwomennot Some alone. all kids of care taking divorced themselves found often they because hard work to have to said were women And rates. divorce higher in resulted which families the in conflicts said were apartments overcrowded Small well. as mentioned sometimes life (Belmonte 2008,151 thro expressed probably center care the in days spend now who sons her of future the about uncertainty factory, the at work fa the feed to struggle everyday her and Communism, under Woman Soviet States United the of diplomacy‖ ―public of body main the Agency, homemakingas theirchoicewhere ratherthan theplace they belonged women‘s showing and jobs industrial heavy in women of exploitation the only condemning
In the 1950s, the ―happy housewife‖ was not a reality of the life of a Ukrainian immigrant woman. In 1957, 1957, In woman. immigrant Ukrainian a of life the of reality a not was housewife‖ ―happy the 1950s, the In – Unlike the American propaganda, however, the UNWLA editors and writer and editors UNWLA the however, propaganda, American the Unlike pagesthe of on lived Ninas those Manyof pamp the of one describes (2008) Belmonte
ut fw f h sasos f ias ie bt h woe et o hr iey is misery her of depth whole the but life, Nina‘s of snapshots the of few a just 41
Apart from mere condemnation of the Soviet experiment, Ukrainian Americans Ukrainian experiment, Soviet the of condemnation mere from Apart of Ukrainian Women‘s Organizations (WFUWO) received a questionnaire from the World World from the questionnairea received (WFUWO) Organizations ofWomen‘s Ukrainian
– 152). 152). ugh her regret that she had started a family and had children at all at children had and family a started had she that regret her ugh
- Soviet Ukrainian woman in those depictions and expressed and depictions those in woman Ukrainian Soviet
it depicted life of a ―typical‖ Soviet woman named Nina Nina named woman Soviet ―typical‖ a of life depicted it (see UNWLA 1980, 31) (see UNWLA iy Ln lns o u bsc od ln hus of hours long food, basic buy to lines Long mily. 89
Our Life Our lt ulse yteUS Information U.S. the by published hlets
with the miseries of their personaltheir of miseries the with . becausemen,all atSoviet usband
government n wr nt eeat o the to relevant not were ons (Belmonte 2008,154) (Belmonte to contribute to to contribute to ; entitled ; s did not not did s
worry worry The .
CEU eTD Collection diaspora. the Ukrainian in somebyorganizations maintained been t tradition The army. Austro the of unit a as fought that formation military Ukrainian a Riflemen, Sich Ukrainian ofthe soldiers ofdeceased memory the 42 the join to authorities local invite to tried organizations Ukrainianwomen‘s and observances public and services church were Those cities. and towns v Kingir the for events commemorative various coordinated 1956, 18, March suppress the unrest. believed wouldrun Noone overbut they thatthetanks women, did. w that tanks the stop and border live a form to attempted who women five hundred of lives took uprising the that highlighted provided details few The USSR. the from a 502) 1994, GULAGs of system the dismantle to government Soviet the forced series the of part 15 (May Kazakhstan Kingir, in camp labor Soviet 42 a duringperished who women memoryof the in commemorativeevent ―eve miss,‖ not did certainly three their in branchesmention UNWLA of daysnumber a Heroines of Day the or Heroines of Holiday The 3.3.3 Who is Ukrainianthe Heroine diaspora state intheinterna Soviet and the tovilify the in women of involvement civic active an encourage to used was example Their abroad. organizations women‘s Ukrainian by heroines as celebrated became who dissidents the were the to people Ukrainian the of resistance persisting the in diaspora group a was
The Day of Heroines became a counterpart of the Day of Heroes which was a traditional traditional a was which Heroes of Day the of counterpart a became Heroines of Day The brief note in the American press American the in note brief This news mobilized the diaspora and in particular women‘s organizations, who on who organizations, women‘s particular in and diaspora the mobilized news This . The Ukrainian diaspora learned about the event two years after it took place from place took it yearsafter two event the about learned diaspora Ukrainian The . – -
Hungarian army in the WWI and afterwards became a foundation of the Ukrainian Galician Galician Ukrainian the of foundation a became afterwards and WWI the in army Hungarian uh mle ta 5000 bt o ls significant less not but 550,000, than smaller much o commemorate the diseased soldiers did not survive in Ukraine past the WWII, but it has it but WWII, the past Ukraine in survive not did soldiers diseased the commemorate o of mass unrests that started in the Norilsk camp (May 1953) and eventually eventually and 1953) (May camp Norilsk the in started that unrests mass of
y er e i nt ogt t mr te a. t a frt a first was It day. the mark to forget‖ not did we year ry –
a story told by a repatriated war prisoner that returned that prisoner war repatriated a by told story a 90
42 tional forums. –
was introduced in 1956 and up to these to up and 1956 in introduced was
June 26, 1954), which is believed to be to believed is which 1954), 26, June
- year reports that ―as always,‖―as―we yearthat reports ir
vn i odr o ped the spread to order in event
(Myzak 2004; Subtelny 2004; (Myzak totalitarian state. They They state. totalitarian –
- h rasrd the reassured who day uprising in the in day uprising commemoration of commemoration ictims in their in ictims ere used to to used ere
CEU eTD Collection (U campaign the of start the after months six first the in members 40 drawing Councils Regional that admit to had wo hundred communityUkrainian of work political and public the into consequently and organization the into each members new hundred five draw T years. following the in 500 Fund the for events fundraising about reported branches UNWLA the of Many cause. the to commitment diaspora‘s the of expression an as functioned and applicability instant any have settl them help to needed be would money might Curtain them of Iron some future the the in behind immediately, people to assistance material any offer to impossible be would their and prisoners political Ukrainian of needs the InternationalLabor Organization. th that issue an been had camps labor Soviet the in conditions inhumane the that out pointing also events, to information andtry onthis wouldfollowup government that theU.S. world of factor important force an be the can opinion that however, believe, They […] nation. foreign a of affairs internal in interfere not may Government States United ―The replied, Jersey New of Case Senator of Department Congress, the of attention the to event the about information the bring would they saying districts their in branches UNWLA se U.S. Cross, UNWL the of committee organization An it. about information NWLA 1957b,25) In addition In men who died in Kingir. The first reports summarizing success of the campaign the of success summarizing reports first The Kingir. in died who men e U.S. government continuously raised in the United Nations and the the and Nations United the in raised continuously government U.S. e nators and congressmen about the Kingir uprising Kingir the about congressmenand nators
to this to the .
ucs ws ey ―insignificant‖ very was success , women‘s organizations set up the Fund 500 to collect money for for money collect to 500 Fund the up set organizations women‘s , he UNWLA Executive also challenged its Regional Councils to Councils Regional its challenged also Executive UNWLA he (UNWLA 20) 1956, in efforts to change such policies.‖ He further promised promised further He policies.‖ such change to efforts in in order order in e in the new country. The fund did not seem to seem not did fund The country. new the in e 91
be able to escape to the West West the to escape to able be tt ad other and State to substitute for the loss of the brave five five brave the of loss the for substitute to families. It was reasoned that while it it while that reasoned was It families.
UWA 97, 15) 1957a, (UNWLA . Some senators replied to the to replied senators Some . state sn ltes o h Red the to letters sent A ois Fr instance For bodies. learn
more on Kingir on more and then the then and
ih some with ,
CEU eTD Collection chose fromto withdraw the public sphereand theprivate fulfillment seek in domain. opportunitie the of deprived country the in rights women‘s of promotion and movement women‘s of development current the for eq gender of level high traditionally the about statement the out, pointed have researchers several As nation. that in women of story the on ratherthan it, in women of presence the throughrevealed is that Ukraine of nation andpeople focuses historiography Ukrainian The discussed. be to meant are that Ukraine in processeshistorical the to contribution or lives their women, the not is it however, rights voting women short Cossack but sovereign the the while times, during restated later was participation economic of equality formal the that compre first the by already rights political and economic granted were women that mention to Ukraine of history the on works the for uncommon not is It Ukraine. of history the in women of role that features significant most the the distinguishes of one been has This the in accounts. attention historic little mainstream received figures female these Ukraine, in and diaspora Ukrainian nat a of definition restrictive most the been or independence Ukraine‘s of idea the for fought Having 1970s. the and 1960s the of dissidents era, Stalin the of prisoners a interwar the of movements resistance Ukrainian the of members women particular of names with filled became It victims. hundred five its and Kingir to Over the years, directreferenceOver its UNWLAlost Heroines theDay asmarked the inthe of (Kis 2008; Rubchak 2009) Rubchak 2008; (Kis hensive collection of laws in the Kievan Rus‘ from the 11 the from Rus‘ Kievanthe in laws of collection hensive discour Huhvki 90 Mgci 96 Sben 1994) Subtelny 1996; Magocsi 1970; (Hrushevskyi ses within the within ses s to fully participate in the political and economic life but rather but life economic and political the in participate fully to s . It is used to support the idea that women have never been been never have women that idea the support to used Itis . persecuted - lived Ukrainian People‘s Republic (1917 Republic People‘s Ukrainian lived ional hero; yet outside of women‘s organizations in the in organizations women‘s of outside yet hero; ional UNWLA from the mainstream interpretations of the of interpretations mainstream the from UNWLA 92
uality in the Ukrainian society is often harmful harmful often is society Ukrainian the in uality for their political views, these women could fit could womenthese views, political their for
nd WWII periods, political periods, WWII nd th
and12
n h soy f the of story the on I ms cases, most In . th - 1921) g 1921)
centuriesand
ranted –
CEU eTD Collection beliefs political whose dissident and poet This earlier. months few a only away passed had who Senyk Iryna of memory the in status andSoviet post women‘s Yet midst. own their in issues women‘s address to) not them allowed UNWLA allow(or notthe did itsalsoUkraineand women attention to thatthe out pointed be women‘s connected well time the to activism same the at but work political women‘s for recognition claim to Ukraine‘s helped at sovereignty communities of times theirlife of politicaleven public and women that statement the of Reiteration Ukraine. independent in later or community American Ukrainian the within organizations women‘s of status the challenge used to encourage civic engagement further of UNW was and people Ukrainian of maturity of example an was rights political their for activism women‘s of history own their have to Thus present. and past the in discrimination women‘s movemen emancipatory for place was there nation Western every in progressiveness the to claims the undermine not did This Ukraine. in movement women‘s separate a for need a was there that in appeared that feminists wave first the of ideas 19 UNWL The argument. actual their of their point central and a became history that rights that nominal the in than rather playedachievements women the that role active the was it however, t women Ukrainian th
and early 20 early and In 2010 many of the UNWLA branches decided to dedicate the Day of Heroines to to Heroines of Day the dedicate to decided branches UNWLA the of many 2010 In UNWLA the interpretations, mainstream the to Similarly It was never easy to balance the call to support the national cause and the need to need the and cause national the support to call the balance to easy never was It A continued to return to the history of Ukrainian women‘s movement of the late the of movement women‘s Ukrainian of history the to return to continued A - Soviet UkraineSoviet rema th
century which is often missing from history books. The life stories and and stories life The books. history from missing often is which century - spot h ie o porsie onain o te kana state; Ukrainian the of foundations progressive of idea the support o being of the community and the and community the of being
and modernity and and e te oa o 2 yas n oit rsn was prisons Soviet in years 25 of total the her earned ined to be an entry oftheancritical state. ined tobe discussion to 93
of the Ukrainian culture and society because because society and culture Ukrainian the of Our Life Our LA members. nation. In the following chapters, it will it chapters, following the In nation.
on a regular basis were a were basis regular a on has
ts and for recognition of recognition for and ts relied on the history of of history the on relied
always participated in in participated always
reminder reminder
CEU eTD Collection formally known better of one is It organization. the of section Ukrainian organized women‘s a is Ukraine for Freedoms Four of Defense the for Association Women‘s The want. from freedom and fear, from freedom conscience, of freedom the we societies modern for of foundational become should Roosevelt President to according name that freedoms four The The Britain. Great and States Ukraine. United the between relationship independent strategic the of principles the for needed) if resistance the to alludes organization military (including struggle the support 43 negative the for closure some seeking and States United the in arrested were that agentsKGB Moroz Valentynexchanged USSR the 1979 addre and West public make and translate to helped organizations, international and government U.S. the petitioned They dissidents. male of of prisoners female of question male other the andof oversight ―exclusive‖ an had organizations women‘s other and UNWLA the Moroz prisoners, Valentyn of release the for campaigned organizations diasporic inte to question the took diaspora the in organizations women‘s Ukrainian the and consistently most rights human the of language the use to started diaspora the that then Itwas diaspora. the of activism political of focus primary well imprisonment her historyof the knew more 1990s.Many Canada inthe and States theUnited with presentationsto invited diaspora the whom dissidents the of one was she because person in Senyk Iryna met had the in Many hers. with crossed had path whose person a meet and recited, poetry her to listen life, Senyk‘s Iryna of recount brief a hear could guests the where Home National what was aattendedhundred event ahalf one(in my day estimate). by over people Asso Women‘s the by joined was post of composed is 83 Branch well. as branches York New of one by commemorated
The Organization for the Defense of Four Freedoms for Ukraine was founded in 1946 in New York, NY, to NY, York, New in 1946 in founded was Ukraine for Freedoms Four of Defense the for Organization The
munn ltry n h cuc ws olwd y h gteig n h Ukrainian the in gathering the by followed was church the in liturgy mourning A sd h itrainl omnt. oe f ht ok ucee i ta in that in succeeded work that of Some community. international the ssed
women‘s associations in the United States. States. United in the associations women‘s -
WWII immigrants (including the 1.5 generation) and the new the and generation) 1.5 the (including immigrants WWII Four Freedoms Address Freedoms Four
consciousness and of the persecutions of wives and families families and wives of persecutions the of and consciousness – ciation for the Defense of Four Freedoms for Ukraine, for Freedoms Four of Defense the for ciation
back in the 1970s, the fate of Ukr fateof the 1970s, the in back the rnational women‘s forums. While the majority of the of majority the While forums. women‘s rnational etr fo dsiet ta mngd o lp o the to slip to managed that dissidents from letters
of President Franklin D. Roosevelt from 1941 that laid out laid that 1941 from Roosevelt D. Franklin President of together with together 94
four other Soviet other ,
whose membership today membership whose ainian dissidents was thewas dissidents ainian re the freedom of speech, speech, of freedom the re
dissidents for twofor dissidents
audience - comers, comers, 43
for CEU eTD Collection 14) 2004, Pedenko women‖ Ukrainian of deed heroic the mark to and context, historic its in th commemorate to ―liturgies Member power. Soviet the to resistance Ukrainian 50 abroad communities and organizations Congress World Ukrainian the 2004, In Conclusion for can lost,‖ be tomor Ukraine awaitswhat know don‘t Ukraine.―We in events recent of context the into Heroines, called be to deserved who women other all and Senyk but anticipation, Iryna of achievements and uneasylife the put that one anthe was most audience the with of reverberated time the still was February origin. of and Ukraine in assembly and speech of freedoms of violation condemn to letteropen writing of skills their revise to had UNWLA, the including diaspora, the of organizations the year, that of summer the By diaspora. the for concern for reason a became Russia with partnership close Ukraine‘s on views favorable after presidentia week one just marked was year that Heroines of Day The air. the in anxiety certain a was there Yet works. creative her through expressed was that strength great showing camp inspi but difficult astory of government several other exiled dissidents. Soviet the world, the in created consciousness of prisoners Soviet of topic the that publicity th
niesr o te igr piig hc ws icse t b pr o te itr of history the of part be to discussed was which uprising Kingir the of anniversary In February 2010, the life of Iryna Senyk was not depicted as a tragic story. It was a was It story. tragic a as depicted not was Senyk Iryna of life the 2010, February In eetos n kan ad h vcoy f itr auoyh nw fr his for known Yanukovych Viktor of victory the and Ukraine in elections l
(Anna, 4 . The event was seen as a good example of honest and sacrifici and honest of example good a as seen was event The . th
wave) ring path of a woman who went through the hardships of the labor the of hardships throughthe went who woman a of ringpath e victims, academic conferences which would analyze the event event the analyze would which conferences academic victims, e
said oneoftears. thespeakers, the back holding to
– talk about new political persecutions in their country their in persecutions political new about talk –
issued a call to its members to officially mark the the mark officially to members its to call a issued the largest umbrella organization of the Ukrainian the of organization umbrella largest the
95
- raiain wr avsd o hold to advised were organizations row, but all they were fighting theywere all but row, the speech that that speech the (Lozynsky and and (Lozynsky
al life for life al CEU eTD Collection saw women that indication little was there But determination. and effort an required that achievement outstanding an for recognized was it because weight particular a had fact That important‖ very it‘s husband my and me for And […] friends. best Uk in friends his that recently me told he And vacation. summer a for Ukraine to go we when easily cousins his with communicate can he but do, Ukraine in peers his as well as Ukrainian speak doesn‘t son] [my ―He me: told immigrants recent knew grandchildren and children own their that out pointing in pride took the also Women of organizations. youth American some Ukrainian in even engaged were and grandchildren Ukrainian spoke children their of all if member UNWLA senior the of families two or one praise sometimes would research my during met T family. her in assimilation of forces the resist to had diaspora the in woman the wome poor providing crisis, political women‘s republics. its emancipationin Soviet of reporting positive the challenge to order were UNWLA in organization the the by audience international the to regime Soviet within the of victims as presented heroic as recognized were deeds whose women the chapter, As diaspora. the for power mobilizing a have to remains time, same it stories, life and supporting in role own their of th generati younger at n‘s organization n‘s
uprising. But the images of heroines and victims and heroines of images the But to and Ukraine to link a provides Heroines of Day the members, UNWLA the For it reminds of the continuous focus on the threats to their country of origin which which origin of country their to threats the on focus continuous the of reminds it
ons,
helps to restate to helps and that example that and . If the Soviet woman could be glorified for her resistance to the state, the to resistance her for glorified be could woman Soviet the If its national liberation. national its
eeec fr h UWA ebr‘ xeine with experience members‘ UNWLA the for reference women‘s presence in the political life of the nation the of life political the in presence women‘s
had been had 96
have their most gripping power at a time of a of time a at power gripping most their have
set by women who became who women by set
Having been filled with particular with filled been Having
eeain aot h aheeet of achievements the about delegations il e hw i te following the in shown be will rainian school here are his his are here school rainian (Khrystyna, 4 (Khrystyna, kana. n of One Ukrainian. ir friends or some some or friends ir
the main he women I women he th .
wave). heroes names names At the the At the ir CEU eTD Collection international women‘s rights activism connections international its of aims and wit of instead arena international T abroad. or home at Ukrainian the to contribute movement women‘s international organization‘s the discuss I chapter following the In members. UNWLA the yet and undertake to organization projects charity and educational, members community other engage to and roles those with more was communities decorations, Jerseywives drive after topick toNew uptheira convention. help could they when obligations other husbands fulfilling or their events UNWLA organizing engage to had they that mentioned many and commitment family of many For outcome. that about concerned or responsible solely themselves The UNWLA The that
or their role in the cultural reproduction; however, reproduction; cultural the in role their or hdrawing from the participation, the from hdrawing women could do. The organization The do. could women
to Ukrainian national cause which they saw was a responsibility of every every of responsibility a was saw they which cause national Ukrainian
fe 1991 after ye oe eot, o rcr sopn fr pand re planned a for shopping grocery do reports, some type never explicitly challenged the nurturing role of women in families and and families in women of role nurturing the challenged explicitly never
hlegd h UNWLA the challenged e nr o wmns organizations women‘s of entry he Toe projects Those .
they n te ih te coe o take to chose they niche the and .
were understood (or presented) in political terms by terms political in presented) (or understood were
okn fr as o ean nae wt the with engaged remain to ways for looking 97
the UNWLA the
ol be could sometimes worked to help women cope cope women help to worked sometimes ‘s
eae oterUWAs work UNWLA‘s their to related position and tasks; tasks; and position
en s rpr for proper as seen tre o re to started
o support to
it tried to stress to tried it rm Ukraine from there
th hm in them ink
participation in participation o e be to able be to them it was a was it them
nevertheless, the meaning the eto, set ception, woman‘s a that there that
cultural, no the into :
CEU eTD Collection rallie feminist attending of experience had Americans Ukrainian the of few A life. political and public to access equal women‘s of maxim feminist liberal UNWLAWWII the Ukrainians in self the 1960s,she wasas identify alsorightanon theUNWLA to well being movement the talk I was feminism to relation‖ ―the fact in was interviewee my about, brought that women for achievements the of favorably speaking is and feminism wave second the of time the at age of coming was who Ukrainian born American woman, U.S. promoting for experience their use to trying and reality, a became it before independence Ukraine‘s of cause the supporting a heritage cultural Ukrainian in interested were, theyorganization women‘s A UNWLA.the about feminist nothing therewas international movem to women‘s relation in organization the of development the at look to interested was I mentioning only feminist, as it to refer not did I organization. the to relation in feminism w I project, research my developing still while 2008 summer the in took I that member UNWLA a with interview first very the In Introduction ChapterFour. UNWLA the in International Women’s Movement d o as t o hi cide ad rvn cmlt asmlto; u as atv in active also but assimilation; complete prevent and children their to it pass to nd Later - acquainted with the work of the UNWLA since the raise of feminist movement in movement feminist of raise the since UNWLA the of work the with acquainted
during my fieldwork, practically every American born and many and born American every practically fieldwork, my during
ent and American feminism. This was met with an assertive answer that that answer assertive an with met was This feminism. American and ent people.‖ Ukrainian the of independence for fight and culture, history, of meetin various at them, inform to Council National order in women American the with connections its using is the and of member Clubs Women‘s of Federation General the of and Women/USA a is ―UNWLA –
primarily in order to keep their identity in the U the in identity their keep to order in primarily as corrected by the interviewee about my use of the term the of use my about interviewee the by corrected as - - (UNWLA 1974, 3) (UNWLA 1974, identified as feminists or had no reservations about the as no orhad feminists identified kan rltos oa. scesu pro successful A today. relations Ukraine 98
- feminist association. gs and conventions, about the about conventions, and gs s in their student years but years student their in s ing about. But But about. ing of the post the of nited
fessional fessional S tates -
CEU eTD Collection cha women‘s represent to tend diaspora. Ukrainian ofthe associations religious which members Federation the of many from differs UNWLA the however, organization, women‘s autonomous an Being U.S.A. the in members member was its UNWLA and (WFUWO) Organizations Women‘s 44 I chapter this In today. unambiguous but anything be to remains movement) that in identity organization the of led women‘s rights movement U.N. the with involvement their and activism women‘s diaspora organized of tradition long self 141 (2011, time the of ideas feminist with dialogue in or of part a were groups women‘s diaspora the like felt never it however, diaspora, Ukrainian umbrella major other and Ukrainians Free of Congress World the in patriarchy the about and feminism about discussion a start to tried circles diaspora Ukrainian the in women few a and struggle equality women‘s of advancement the about readers the mind. in liberation Ukraine‘s work the to irrelevant seemed femin liberal anti overtly the to appeal not could 1970s and 1960s the of feminism radical the of grounding Marxist pronounced The organizations appeared unwilling 20 the in America North Kebalo assess Their manner. consistent any in it to respond or struggle feminist the join not did UNWLA the that did, interviewee first the as assertively as state, would and them of rebellious quite was it indicate to tend would they
Kichorowska Kebalo (2011; 2013) draws primarily on the example of the World Federation of the Ukrainian Ukrainian the of Federation World the of example the on primarily draws 2013) (2011; Kebalo Kichorowska - aware women‘s platform‖ in the diaspora is diaspora the in platform‖ women‘s aware Much of the conclusion is generalizable to the case of the UNWLA. Yet the posi the Yet UNWLA. the of case the to generalizable is conclusion the of Much 21; 2013) (2011;
among the founders of the Federation in 1948 and have continued to be one of its most active active most its of one be to continued have and 1948 in Federation the of founders the among ist ideas were supported by many in the diaspora, the particular issues it raised it issues particular the diaspora, the in many by supported were ideas ist vis a vis a vis
wo nlzd h dvlpet f kana women Ukrainian of development the analyzed who , th -
communist Ukrainian community in the United States; and if the if and States; United the in community Ukrainian communist century
feminist cause and international women‘s movement (and their their (and movement women‘s international and cause feminist
The publications of publications The ( 2013, 12) f h wmns associations women‘s the of to consistently incorporate a feminist stanceto consistently a their incorporate feminist into work. 44
and determined in her research that Ukrainian women‘s women‘s Ukrainian that research her in determined and ment resonates with the conclusion of Kichorowska Kichorowska of conclusion the with resonates ment
.
99 - organizations in the United States and Canada. The The Canada. and States United the in organizations
noticeable to date despite the several decade decade several the despite date to noticeable Ukrainian women‘s Ukrainian – 187). The lack of an ―independent and ―independent an of lack The 187). pters or subdivisions of political and/or and/or political of subdivisions or pters
which was was which
associations
raiain o the of organizations are out carried ‘s
oeet in movement
informed
with tion tion - CEU eTD Collection feminis Ukrainian the of figures leading of Ukrainian decades sovereigntyfor tocome. Government‖ respo a ―having state sovereign a represent not did it that grounds the on membership ICW the from Ukraine of Women of Council National the of disaffiliation the ways many pr have would and convention ICW the precedes States United the in activism women‘s Ukrainian The start. its at was America of League Women‘s National Ukrainian the that organization th in groups women‘s Ukrainian 1925, in (ICW) Women of Council International the of Congress diaspor Ukrainian the of history develop the of context the within considered be undoubtedly can UNWLA the of work and history The Women 4.1.1 movement 4.1 Represen UNWLA‘s women‘s placeininternational forums. the shape to continued origin of country their in events the political and how change highlights generational chapter The work. representative their to e approaches trace organization‘s to women of status the on conferences U.N. four in participation the examine I UNWLA‘s Ukraine. of name the in work representative its and movement women‘s involvement UNWLA‘s the understanding for background historic provide e United States may have never come together to form the umbrella women‘s women‘s umbrella the form to together come never have may States United e The importanceThe of r The establishment of the UNWLA was encouraged by Hanna Chykalenko byHanna encouraged was UNWLAthe of establishment The obably developed in the diaspora communities further regardless of the event, but in in but event, the of regardless further communities diaspora the in developed obably
ment of the Ukrainian women‘s movement of the early 20 early the of movement women‘s Ukrainian the of ment ebrhp in membership
(Rupp 1997, 113) 1997, (Rupp ting Ukraine and its women in the international women’s women’s the in international women its and Ukraine ting epresentation:
h Ntoa Cucl f oe o te ntd tts n their and States United the of Women of Council National the
shaped the UNWLA and its commitment to the cause of the of cause the to commitment its and UNWLA the shaped ic
community Ukrainian w
100 o te newr eid Hr eiec in residency Her period. interwar the of m
hwvr ws t o fr h Washington the for not it was however, ;
omen inomen the International Council of th
century or within the within or century
ouin f the of volution n international in - Keller, one Keller, nsible nsible CEU eTD Collection the for Empire Multinational in recognition of political Challenge of ―The Politics,‖ definition 2005, Mona the Habsburg Zimmermann, The Movement: over Women‘s Susan International negotiation see careful politics, a international causing 1918, before organizations precedent the however, 46 an government; Polish his (Chykalenko ofofUkraine Women Council National ofthe membership ICW to ofthe suspension between issue confrontation the open take an to promised triggered who London in ambassador Polish Cad Ms. appointed ICW The case. the of investigation proper a conduct to government Polish the request officially the of investigation general a for called latter (the investigation the on insisting Parliament Polish the in delegates Jewish and Ukrainian the with politicians, and Poland. public Ukrainian the from Galicia of to days believed three isfor independence prison Basarab in tortured Olha been have the Republic, Weimar and for Ukraine Bolshevik struggle the of behalf armed on espionage for of Accused was prepared Basarab was Olha 1925. that February itself movement positioned in which Organization resistance prison Military Ukrainian Polish the of a member a in as police Basarab Polish the Olha by arrested of death of question the up brought th between conflict direct a by triggered was ICW the from 45 Polish the then and Washington; in Congress ICW the to Lviv Bachynska from Maria delegate for Ukrainian visa a issue to refused government Polish the first the state (see, and minorities its e.g. 2010, Wolff of representative legitimate only the be could who associations their and women Polish the was it that insisted They organizations. international in represented separately be not should Ukrainian that and nation Polish the of part a as themselves regard state Polish the in Ruthenians rather or Ukrainians that insisted who example, for women, Polish actions. and population affected the for assistance for ask to order in Ukrainians ethnic toward governments Soviet and Polish the of cruelty of questions (Bohachevsky state the of part a as organizations women‘s War f League International Women‘s the and Alliance Suffrage Woman International the of particular in organizations, women‘s international of network the in involved actively be to her allowed time that at Switzerland
From the memories of Hanna Chykalenko ofHanna memories theFrom o mr o te hleg ta wmn f h sae ekn ntos oe fr h itrainl women international the for posed nations seeking state the of women that challenge the on more For bury, Head of the Peace and Arbitration Committee, to follow up on the request and she reached out to the the to out reached she and request the on up follow to Committee, Arbitration and Peace the of Head bury, ,
leaders of Ukrainian feminist movement sought membership in the major international major the in membership sought movement feminist Ukrainian of leaders Ukrainian delegates in the ICW insisted that the International Council of Women should interfere and and interfere should Women of Council International the that insisted ICW the in delegates Ukrainian 45 Journal of Women’s History Women’s of Journal
Their presence presence Their - Cho ik 98 261 1988, miak
in the international women‘s forums women‘s international the in
17 (2): 87 (2): 17 or Peace and Freedom. In the aftermath of the First World World First the of aftermath the In Freedom. and Peace or –
before she took her life. This episode drew a notable response from response notable a drew episode This life. her took she before - 8) Te sw t o e go aea o rn u the up bring to arena good a be to it saw They 280). Keller, the exclusion of the National Council of Women of Ukraine ofUkraine Women of Council National ofthe the exclusion Keller, – 117. 101
d Ukrainian delegates in the ICW, which lead to the the to lead which ICW, the in delegates Ukrainian d - seeking effort of the Ukrainian national elites elites national Ukrainian the of effort seeking rchy and the Development of Feminist Inter/National Inter/National Feminist of Development the and rchy
392 e Ukrainian and Polish delegates when the former former the when delegates Polish and Ukrainian e – 394). for condemnation of the governments‘ the of condemnation 46
treatment of prisoners in Polish jails). Polish in prisoners of treatment This position wonin1925whenThis position
challenged the position of the of position the challenged
women of Galicia of women - Dontsova, the the Dontsova, - Keller 1952). Keller
as a as
‘s CEU eTD Collection self 48 in1920. su been had which membership of suspension or membership always fromis disaffiliation it as documents presented UNWLA the in Yet 113). 1997, (Rupp them behind government‖ ―responsible of lack membe whose Councils National of examples 47 LeagueNational Women‘s ofAmericayear. thatsame Ukrainian the formed area York New in time some for worked already had that organizations 200 until happen not did (which ICW the with status official its regained Ukraine of Women of Council National the before and state mai sending and committees allow and conferences ICW could the to America decided, North in was residing women Ukrainian it membership, That settlement. their the of in countries women of councils national join and associations Hanna women‘s form congress, should America the After guest. a of role aChykalenko in Jarema Julia and delegate missing Chykalenko Hanna joined American Ukrainian the from women two later and did); they (which Ukraine sponsor to asked were they Congress ICW the Before Europe. in women émigré Ukrainian the as early as organizations women‘s international of work about Women of Council International suspension oftheir membership there the of decision the received Ukraine of NCW a the was it until however, 1928; membership in convention its following retain would Ukraine of (NCW) Women of Council National ICW. the in membership qu the forward put Women of Council National
The collection of essays on the History of the International Council of Women lists Ukraine and Finland as as Finland and Ukraine lists Women of Council International the of History the on essays of collection The They were Zhinocha Hromada (Women‘s Community), Ukrainska zhinocha pomich (Ukrainian women‘s women‘s (Ukrainian pomich zhinocha Ukrainska Community), (Women‘s Hromada Zhinocha were They - reliance), a women‘s chapter of the Ukrainian Democratic Club, and two women‘s chapters of―Sich.‖ women‘schapters two Club, and Democratic ofthe Ukrainian women‘schapter a reliance), ntaining their international presence before Ukraine was recognized for an independent independent an for recognized was Ukraine before presence international their ntaining
Ukrainian women in the United States and Canada did not become involved in involved become not did Canada and States United the in women Ukrainian - elr ugse ta te kana éir ad mirn wmn n North in women immigrant and émigré Ukrainian the that suggested Keller
47
The resolution of the ICW Congress from that year stated that the that stated year that from Congress ICW the of resolution The - elr t h IW Congress ICW the at Keller
(Lototsky 16) 1960, rship application to the ICW was rejected on the grounds of the the of grounds the on rejected was ICW the to application rship 102 0 . olwn ta sgeto, ie wo five suggestion, that Following ).
temporary victory and later that year the the year that later and victory temporary sin f h sseso o Ukrainian of suspension the of estion 48
.
–
Olena Lotocky to replace the the replace to Lotocky Olena a
ticket of of ticket one
ccessfully gained gained ccessfully delegate from delegate community men‘s to the to
CEU eTD Collection theUnitedwithin States (Bennett 1988). 1970;Killen stance anti with involvement the active among for support elites little political was American there War, Cold the Before friendly. overly as UNWLA toward NCW/USA the of position however, War, Cold the of onset the after raised be only could membership official of informal question The and organization. the in personal figures leading were the of some there with connections and decades earlier in maintained was NCW/USA corresponde certain that show archives UNWLA The 1952. in achieved was twenty precise, more be To (NCW/USA). States United the of Women of Council National the in membership gain to time some UNWLA the took It 4.1.2 Re 2005) exclusion for reason the as named the were that themselves, governments of independence the not governments, own their from organizations women‘s the of independen the was it time (this movement women‘s western the by actors independent for recognized not were which WWII, the after scene international the on associations women‘s natio and women Ukrainian Ukrainian the of other voice suppressed of idea The and 1990s. the until abroad UNWLA associations women‘s the with stayed milieu, international the in ―voice‖ own responsibili of rhetoric the However, community. immigrant their of context the within address to wanted it issues nation of women the that work representative .
- UNWLAthe graduallychosethe mind, aimin that with Established own. their of state unless it related to the threat of direct promotion of the world communist revolution communist world the of promotion direct of threat the to related it unless rm t vr fudto, hn te NL ws rae t cniu the continue to created was UNWLA the then, foundation, very its From - entering the Scene: UNWLA and the National Council of Women of n reaffirmed itself even further against the growing presence of the socialist the of presence growing the against further even itself reaffirmed n ty to represent those women of Ukraine, who were deprived of their their of deprived were who Ukraine, of women those represent to ty s
the Soviet Union had been previously assessed by the the by assessed previously been had Union Soviet the
Ukraine could not do before they had a sovereign sovereign a had they before do not could Ukraine 103
- seven years passed before that aim that before passed years seven - osei o anti or Bolshevik (see Gubin and Molle Molle and Gubin (see
the U.S.A.the the with nce eas the because - communist
ce CEU eTD Collection Transnational of Historiography Western (WIDF),‖ in Federation Democratic Review History Paradigms International Women‘s the War of Case Cold The Organisations: ―Continuing Women‘s 2010 Haan, de be to Francisca themselves declared which ICW the like organizations women‘s non remained often 49 instance for 1950s, early the before membership NCW/USA the seek successfully to UNWLA the allow not did by members. toits theNCW/USA the to related communiqués and reports the of many into blended was values democratic to adherence of example an set to duty the of language The meeting President Charlotte Leyden in1954,NCW/USA summarized: r her Upon countries. developing the of minds and hearts the in the to responding arena, particular international the in States United the of image positive a promote to ready was the example), for 1950s, the in racism persistent of issue the (raising country the within policies national the of some on governmentown their criticize to right Retainingtheir 194) Western of position the organizatio Women of Council International the the on essays of collection The governments. their of causes political upheld often wo international
Not only the organizations organizations only the Not . 49 There may have been a few other factors that are difficult to account for today which which today for account to difficult are that factors other few a been have may There ever Counc meeting this of result a as Council States United the upon placed responsibility the with impressed is One been has It
The National Council of Women of the United States followed a similar path. path. similar a followed States United the of Women of Council National The ns‘ efforts to remain apolitical, it was clearly aligning its work and policies with with policies and work its aligning clearly was it apolitical, remain to efforts ns‘ - shrinking world world shrinking
19 il of Women, but as citizens of a country which must take leadership in an in leadership take must which country a of citizens as but Women, of il (4): 547 (4): e‘ mvmn ta mjr oe‘ ognztos n etr countries Western in organizations women‘s major that movement men‘s - reflective about the strong political bias in the work of the major Western international international Western major the of work the in bias political strong the about reflective ,
the overall standing of ethnic associations in the American public life or or life public American the in associations ethnic of standing overall the
previously previously – 573. 573. in question, but also Western scholarship on the history of women‘s movement has has movement women‘s of historythe on scholarship Western also but question, in governments
competition between the United States and the and States United the between competition (Leyden 1954)
– one ot in out pointed
o ol a te founder the as only not
during the Cold War War Cold the during fr xml, eonzs ht ept al the all despite that recognizes example, for , .
104
the coal ltrtr o te itr of history the on literature scholarly international forum that were sent were that forum international - ebr f h International the of member
pltcl Fr oe n h tpc see topic, the on more For apolitical. (Jacques and Lefebvre 2005a, 2005a, Lefebvre and (Jacques eturn from the ICW annual annual ICW the from eturn
Soviet
organization
Union history of of history Women’s
for CEU eTD Collection grante States. womenofthe United also Czech of association was membership NCW/USA the 1952 In satisfactory. deemed (Lotocky its was States.‖ explanation United This the association, 1951). of Women of American Council National to an Our affiliated is which here. is Women, Jewish racially, of prevails Inc., Council only case America, nationality, same by of the American League are and Nation Women‘s members descent, the National Ukrainian to of Ukrainian belong Canadians the Canada as in organization, Canada organizations of women‘s Women Ukrainian of both thatCouncil sure am ―I NCW/USA. the by the contradict not did groups national that meant organizatio women‘s Ukrainian two that however, insisted, UNWLA The groups. women‘s nationality any to membership granted not had it NCW/USA, the to according 50 the camps, DP the in women refugee Ukrainian for support organizing with experience reunification family of facilitation country, new the in integration their help to people resettled to services other and training language of provision them), for quotas immigration specific of allocation (and in requirements, broader forward put Committee the post the in children and women refugee of rights and status needs, the on focused which Committee Migration ICW the to representative NCW/USA a as serve representat fifteen included delegation The Helsinki. in Women of Council International the of meeting annual the to NCW/USA the of delegate a became Lotocky Olena 1954, June in Already movement. women‘s of forum international to access (UNWLA unanimously passed have to said was resolution The long. before come would liberation compassion express to with resolution sympathy a proposed Lotocky Olena president the UNWLA of meeting biennial the in Participating respect. that good partnersin andfelt they made communism theirorganizations matcheddefamation of in Counc National the of members the of one as receive to started UNWLA the that correspondence president. UNWLA each by organization the for defined priorities the
In 1951, the UNWLA‘s application to the NCW/USA was said to present a problem, since previously, previously, since problem, a present to said was NCW/USA the to application UNWLA‘s the 1951, In il of Women Women of il For the UNWLA, their membership in the NCW/USA met the met NCW/USA the in membership their UNWLA, the For 1952b, 17) h wmn ne te oit prsin n t cne hp ta their that hope convey to and oppression Soviet the under women the
f h Uie States United the of . (Jacqu
s n Lfbr 20a 205) 2005a, Lefebvre and es
ih atr t a gatd n fiito, h two the affiliation, an granted was it after right - laws of the organizations even if it was something new for for new something was it if even organizations the of laws 105 y xrcin te ae kana, ut s s National is as just Ukrainian, are they extraction, by
ns belonged to the NCW of Canada which probably probably which Canada of NCW the to belonged ns cluding fair treatment of the disabled disabled the of treatment fair cluding Hvn ter w first own their Having . NCW/ ives and Lotocky offered to offered Lotocky and ives - war Europe. In addition, In Europe. war S i Otbr 195 October in USA ir 50
expectations about expectations
ugn fo the from Judging d to an an to d -
hand hand and 2, al al CEU eTD Collection Lefebvre and (Jacques (1981) WHO (1952), UNICEF (1948), 200 UNESCO organizations.‖ 1947), Council since (FAO, National Organization [the] of membership 51 the via public general the and two ―a opening member and U.N. the of work and structure NCW/USA the informing of purpose twofold a serve to supposed was which Committee, Nations United a established NCW/USA The work. that in involved get but not could U.S.A. the of Women of Council National the work, U.N. the status and rights women‘s to related questions in advice expert or information for to go could ECOSOC 1968 an B, status consultative the received ICW the 1947, in Already (ECOSOC). Council Social and Economic Nations United the with status consultative a secure to trying on early organizations and NGOs international between cooperation of mechanisms official certain presupposed foundation, the of work the suggestions, their ―insert‖ to representative government a of proxy a needed and development policy the to access direct a have not did Un organization. women‘s UNWLA the and 1946 in Nations home a became York New once level new a to taken was work this but Previ leaders. petitions and UNWLA letters with organizations the international addressed women of American Ukrainian focus main the became that the Nations in United work ICW‘s the and conferences women‘s international the is it but conventions, start the from Committee Migration the consideringpriori tobetheir it of work the in interest its declared UNWLA
C suh ad eevd oslaie tts ih te U.N. other with status consultative received and sought ICW 5b, 131). 5b, –
The International Council of Women focused its work on the U.N. and its committees its and U.N. the on work its focused Women of Council International The ICW the to representatives its send to continued UNWLA the years, Over the highest consultative status that allowed it to be among the organizations that the that organizations the among be to it allowed that status consultative highest the (Jacques and Lefebvre 2005b, 131) 2005b, Lefebvre and (Jacques
, ontheone hand,, like with the League of Nations Nations of League the with like
ty among the NCW/USA issues. tyNCW/USA among the secured
and the state missions state missions and the
an affiliation with an internat an with affiliation an 106 . 51
Due to its proximit its to Due - way channel between the United Nations United the between channel way - eae aece: od n Agriculture and Food agencies: related non where ntd ain, rm h very the from Nations, United
to
the U.N. - or y to the main venues of venues main the to y aiain aot the about ganizations - governmental actors actors governmental - base of the United the of base ionally recognized ionally , ontheother. ously, the the ously, in d
CEU eTD Collection to place a than More diplomacy. international the of understanding and network the cultivate pre West the in Government‖ Hungarian off an Women, of Council the by organized wives), of Council National their (or diplomats international with meetings informal and formal to invitations receiving was UNWLA the that ensured NCW/USA the in membership Ukrainian news. where its newspapers theUNWLA published in appear to started there discussed issues the and movement women‘s the in developments the on publications more and more time over however, suggested; as and workshops of form the in U.N. the about dissemination knowledge official contac a appointed the of copies ten requested ( use‖ great of be might it with cooperation our that Committee Nations United the of activities the from note ―[w]e that saying work, Committee‘s U.N. the United Nations to visits facilitate to as well as U.N. the with deal would that presentations public or groups study the for experts and consultations offer and literature provide to planned NCW/USA to and this communityand into organizations other engagingpossibilityof a with groupsstudy member its among distributed be to (NCW sentation of newly established United States Information United States sentation Agency.established ofnewly /USA /USA
h fra cneecs n ls fra eet aon te hle UWA to UNWLA helped them around events formal less and conferences formal The additi In the join to call the to enthusiasm pronounced with replied President UNWLA The uls ifrain bu te .. activ U.N. the about information publish 1955). To that end, the end, thatTo 1955). n o h priiain n h NO omtes f h EOO, the ECOSOC, the of Committees NGO the in participation the to on by pro fr h cmite Te organization The committee. the for person t Women, such as an invitation to a tea with President of the International the of President with tea a to invitation an as such Women,
member organi member - the - Digest record luncheon with Anna K Anna with luncheon record - NCW/USA decided to publish t publish decidedto NCW/USA organizations, encouraged its members to establish U.N. establish to members its encouraged organizations,
as zations. zations. and literature on the U.N. work and structure and and structure and work U.N. the on literature and
its only member in exile after the 1956 Revolution, a Revolution, 1956 the after exile in onlymember its 107
te i ter oa news local their in ities é
thly who represented the ―free the represented who thly Lotocky 1955). T 1955). Lotocky
he i nt mak n any on embark not did
United Nations Digest Nations United Our Life Our study groups study papers he UNWLA he
and in the in and . The The .
work
CEU eTD Collection and representation of fac strategies In forum. women‘s international the of work the of understanding evolving the by as well as activism women‘s diaspora Ukrainian the in changes internal by for accounted be can numbers in change The Beijing. Nair in 10 Copenhagen, in 21) (or 22 women, 30 about to amounted City Mexico Organizations women p diaspora Ukrainian accredited as conferences the attended or organizations women‘s national their in representation gain to managed who of countries other from members organizations women‘s with Ukrainian Together 1975. in City Mexico from starting Women on Conferences Internatio U.N. four the all to two or member a delegate to opportunity an had UNWLA and of (MMM) Movement Mothers World the with former the of affiliation the from benefited also Organizations UNWLA Women‘s Ukrainian the of Federation World the of member sent and (1948) Clubs Women‘s the to delegates of Federation General the with affiliation an UNWLA The gained movements. women‘s international and American with had has UNWLA Nati The 4.2.1 From Mexico City to Nairobi: Onthe of Women Status on the 4.2 U.N.Conferences existence ofthe Ukrainian nation. the about community world the inform and presence maintain to world, the of maps political cultural the on Ukraine put to task main the with levels several on out carried was itself representationof work TheUkrainianidentity. their country andtheir origin to of relationship the Ukraine, represent
onal Council of Women of the United States has States United the of Women of Council onal –
national and some and national were said to have a ―Ukrainian delegation‖ at those conferences, which in in which conferences, those at delegation‖ ―Ukrainian a have to said were se international forums became a site of developing and expressing a a expressing and developing of site a became forums international se its
consultative status with the U.N. (since 1949). As a result, the the result, a As 1949). (since U.N. the with status consultative –
oriae b te ol Fdrto o Uriin Women‘s Ukrainian of Federation World the by coordinated
international meetings of the organization. As an active an As organization. the of meetings international international market of i 108
not been the only the been deas t, out of the three dozen dozen three the of out t,
contact that the that contact
obi and 7 in in 7 and obi (1948) th , ress, ress,
and nal e
CEU eTD Collection the 2000, In country. the in churches Ukrainian by maintained schools boarding and seminaries to study to Today school conti well. Fund withas Scholarship the boys to links extended was UNWLA sponsorship the the years early whom its the From sponsors students. college individual 1990 some the and children by of requirements and main countries language, the other Ukrainian of the one to of been extended always Knowledge was countries. 17 it in Gradually, recipients stipend program. had the UNWLA develop to funds for look to girls for dormitories had which ran Institute the th year, same That that families. fromUkrainian school the about them told She 1967. in Philadelphia in Cate 53 1993. in own ofits ECOSOC 52 UNWLA the of programs main the of one became and 1967 in start its had that Brazil in origin Ukrainian of students for Program Scholarship theUNWLA to Hererefers Smorodsky NGOand Tribune between thepronounced thedeveloping conflict nations: and developed wome American Ukrainian the forums, two first the U.N. the of Council Social and Economic the to relationship consultative a with organizations had Beijing in Ukrainian conference of the Federation at World Organizations the Women‘s of members seven the All world. the around from NGOs women‘s by forum complementary or alternative an as organized Tribune Women‘s respectivel MMM the and ICW the of representatives Prociuk Olena and Hnatyshyn delegation‖ ―Ukrainian the of women two only City, Mexico in representatives
The scholarship program started after a visit of Nadia Shulhan, one of the founders of the Institute of the the of Institute the of founders the of one Shulhan, Nadia of visit a after started program scholarship The The World Federation of the Ukrainian Women‘s Organizations received the consultative status with the the with status consultative the received Organizations Women‘s Ukrainian the of Federation World The chists of the Sacred Heart in Heart Sacred the of chists 52
2 poor. the and orphanages of maintenance the to share heavy a contributed and countries same these in students for scholarships arranged that an organization League picture different thatof America,Women‘s a topresent of Ukrai the of member a as proud, was I world. the of countries poor the exploited which society consumerist selfish a as presented were we instances, was most In planning. family abortion for need no be would there and produced, they food the use planning family of i that feel to seemed form nations of majority the discussed, the in control population When After feelings. mixed with representatives UNWLA the left always conferences The 0)
nues to sponsor what is the fifth generation of ethnic Ukrainians in Brazil who come come who Brazil in Ukrainians ethnic of generation fifth the is what sponsor to nues
Prudentópolis, Brazil, to the U.S.A. and her meeting with UNWLA members members UNWLA with meeting her and U.S.A. the to Brazil, Prudentópolis,
–
had access to the official part of the conference as accredited as conference the of part official the to accesshad e UNWLA sent the first stipend for one of orphaned girls and started started and girls orphaned of one for stipend first the sent UNWLA e ‘s assistance to Ukrainians is Latin America and tothe America and Latin Ukrainiansis ‘s assistance to 109
n remarked the high politicization of the of politicization high the remarked n from , hl ohr priiae i the in participated others while y,
h mid the f the United States did not did States United the f ul crdtto va various via accreditation full (Smorodsky 1975a, 1975a, (Smorodsky - 1970s. nian National National nian whatever basic, has has basic, whatever 53
The –
slippage Halyna
CEU eTD Collection Alumni Scholarship UNWLA Fund. ofthe program the in recipients formerstipend involve the of establishment an initiated UNWLA no could women and women, their to education giving without develop not could nations those but others, than poorer were who nations and people be always would there view o the supported forum) international the in organization the representing those least (at women the opponents. af not could sisters, American our anti overriding sorts‖ of failure ―monumental a as forum Copenhagen the fr situation that created than rather inherited women that conferences two first the on reports the in concluded was it however, rights; women‘s of dismantling oftheof myth th the to contribute to tried delegates Ukrainian the Copenhagen, and Mexico in conferences women of examples the up bringing terms in achievements its on report African to allowingit Union Soviet the confronted actors major no U.S.A., the attacking were women and American Latin the while that regret their expressed women Ukrainian The an as discussed usually be would mentioned, if predicament‖ ticklish and ―frustrating The rights. human and democracy of values American support to way their f they which discussed, usually was that cause Ukrainian the was it publications, and documents internal their in because observe to interesting been always have conferences the at organization the of identities Ukrainian and American the between f the Western feminists that the equality should come first, siding with the position that that withthe position first, siding come thatthe equality should feminists theWestern f n h qeto o eult vru eooi dvlpet te kana American Ukrainian the development, economic versus equality of question the In name This -
American stance, Motria Kushnir maintained that the Ukrainian women, ―likewomen, Ukrainian the that maintained Kushnir Motria stance, American - calling and high politicization were seen as detrimental to the discussions the to detrimental as seen were politicization high and calling
(Kushnir 1980, 25) 1980, (Kushnir e paradise. communist ford to stay away‖ (ibid.) because it would only strengthen strengthen only would it because (ibid.) away‖ stay to ford
of emancipation without having to face any criticism. By By criticism. any face to having without emancipation of -
rsnr o cncoses n h US a the at USSR the in consciousness of prisoners
of the American position in this international foruminternational this in position American the of 110
example of a successful Soviet propaganda. Soviet successful a of example
om the international politics. Referringto politics. international the om Ksnr 90 25) 1980, (Kushnir
soito i Bai i odr to order in Brazil in Association elt was their main aim and aim main their was elt , due to its its to due ,
t be left left be t
CEU eTD Collection by approached were they Tribune, NGO the at panels the of some during women consciousness to amnesty general of question the raised they after that pinpointed countries 25 least at in women for reality lived a was beliefs political their for women of persecutions International, Amnesty of reports the to according that introduction the in mentions and USSR the in consciousness B Jewish, Russian, Ukrainian, of names lists brochure beliefs political their for imprisoned women‖ ―hidden of fate the on stand atake should communityworld the oppressedwomen, successfuland about discussions and Year Women‘s USSR 20 A views. political their craftsdisplayedalongaboutwith leafletsUkrainian folk diaspora, the in organizations members inUNWLA the City, strike Mexico hunger the of time the At sentenced. been had relatives their after job their lose priso all of or education to access members denied be could time that family at who Union, Soviet the against in consciousness persecution of practice the of the for abolition and prisoners political women Ukrainian for amnesty for called They media. the and participants conference the of attention draw to order in Tribunes NGO 1980 and 1975 at strikes hunger held Organizations) Women‘s Ukrainian the of Federation World the wome the defend Ukraine, about truth conscience, ourwork inform inimmigration‖ about the tell ―to as defined initially was participation conference their of goal main the since unarticulated, remained women development in behind
published by the UNWLA placed the issue into the context of the U.N. International U.N. the of context the into issue the placed UNWLA the by published To that end, the Women‘s Committee in Defense of Political Prisoners (a member of of member (a Prisoners Political of Defense in Committee Women‘s the end, that To asn i a a usin f ua rgt. It rights. human of question a as it raising Poik 1975) (Prociuk - page English language brochure language English page were responsible for an information booth where they they where booth information an for responsible were . Members of the Ukrainian delegation to the conference the to delegation Ukrainian the of Members . , being a less militant group amon group militant less a being , Oeal hwvr ter oiin n h sau of status the on position their however, Overall, . 111
(Rozhankovska 1980,5) pit n other and aptist the Women Political Prisoners in the in Prisoners Political Women Ukrainian women imprisonedforUkrainian women (UNWLA 1975, 3) 1975, (UNWLA rud ht ln with along that argued g Ukrainian women‘s women‘s Ukrainian g female .
n -
- rsnr of prisoners prisoners of of prisoners rsnr of prisoners es of ners . The The . the CEU eTD Collection panels those at audience the that recognized was It general. in studies women and feminism (non the introduce to delegates Ukrainian the allowed approach This rights. legal particular for fought than rather community whole the of wellbeing the to contributed they way That life. public of aspect every into women involve to and production agricultural action,‖ women of that ―feminism out or pointing feminism ―grassroots‖ of example an as feminism Ukrainian movemen women‘s Themselves Ukrainian Despite of Feminists history the on book her on working was time that at Bohachevsky Marta Having (1985). Nairobi in participants tr of question the Curtain, Iron the behind women Ukrainian the of plight the about exclusively Country whereCame Dreams True Soviet the in emancipation women‘s of achievements about a brochure distribute to came who Ukraine, Soviet the of representatives including women, dozen Strokata Nina of presentation the Notably, years four of experience personal her from USSR the in persecution political about talk could and Organizations Women‘s Ukrainian of Federation World the of delegation Strokata Nina prisoner political Former Forum. NGO the at consciousness of prisoners of topic the on panel separate (Smorodsky 1975a, 20) d allies: unlikely otherwise adition of the Ukrainian women‘s activism was brought to the attention of the conference the of attention the to brought was activism women‘s Ukrainian the of adition - oit Uriin oe‘ atvs a vros esos eln wt theoretical with dealing sessions various at activism women‘s Ukrainian Soviet) For the following conference, a new approach was developed and instead of talking of instead and developed was approach new a conference, following the For and booth information an Copenhagen, In - . aaasa h nw ie i eie n h Uie Sae jie the joined States United the in exile in lived now who Karavanska
‘s
lgts rm oii ad hl wo upre ta position that supported who Chile and Bolivia from elegates raiain i itra Urie okd o oenz the modernize to worked Ukraine interwar in organizations
(1988)
(Rozhankovska 1980,5) , delegation of the Ukrainian diaspora talked about about talked diaspora Ukrainian the of delegation , - Karavanska was interrupted by a group of several several of group a by interrupted was Karavanska 112
a
hunger strike were complemented by a by complemented were strike hunger - Chomiak among themselves, who who amongthemselves, Chomiak .
Union entitled Union discussion about the about discussion
in prison. in In the In t CEU eTD Collection one If (ibid.). cause‖ our of support in opinion an build road, a pave will they decision, any i result not do they if even And leaders. Western the among listener sympathetic a find will arguments, solid by supported interpellations, and ―[r]equests that said presidents its of one and ―t used be information could that of dissemination The 1991. weapon‖ mightiest ―the called were level international beforethe on interventions work UNWLA‘s the of much information that understanding with forum international the entered women American Ukrainian The 4.2.2 Informing w the willingfinds its buyers‖ int the on that clear was it nations, 150 with competing were women, Ukrainian we, where Nairobi, however, ―[i]n that history,conclude to allowing unique its stressing and Ukraine in interest inspiring for fruitful more the about talk To Ukraine. Soviet in rights human of violations of cases the for attention seek to continued who Ukraine, for Freedoms Four of Defense the for Organization the of section women‘s the of members the by held Conference sit a was there strike, hunger the of Instead Marta Bohachevsky spec the attending one the than diverse more and larger was know their rebuttal own history,found difficult not do they since and approach, our in interested ethnic were unwillingly, an or willingly to not picture, and women‘s belong, overall they the where into organizations women‘s Ukrainian integrate us helped Nairobi women, of realm the in Thus, ―brilliant.‖ Ukraine in movement Frieda B. English. and Swahili Arabic, French, Russian, into simultaneously translated were proceedings the and people, 150 over by attended was Friedan Betty by chaired session The
could be could - Chomiak described Chomiak it: o their orld about Ukraine: Political and harass the Soviet regime Soviet the harass (Bohachevsky best currency and the task to counter Soviet propaganda motivated propaganda Soviet counter to task the and currency best n, by the way, considered the approach of the women‘s women‘s the of approach the considered way, the by n, ernational market of ideas and experiences our product product experiencesour and ideas ofmarket ernational - Chomiak 1985b) Chomiak
113 - n n rn o te sit the of front in in ‖
(ibid.). - specif xmls f oe‘ atvs proved activism women‘s of examples (Bohachevsky .
c
c hto Te oit women, Soviet The ghetto. ic Specifying the UNWLA‘s mission, mission, UNWLA‘s the Specifying ultural ific presentations on Ukraine. As Ukraine. on presentations ific d iplomacy of UNWLA the - Chomiak 1985a) Chomiak e of the official U.N. U.N. official the of e (Pushkar 1968, 2) 1968, (Pushkar .
n
CEU eTD Collection an views its adopt 7). in 2008, 6Belmonte cited 1996, Laurie D. (Clayton to population a persuade to symbolically way‖ ―exaggerated 54 an in life Soviet the of conveniences and achievements the presented show mind not did government Soviet the what only show to her for meticulouslybeenprepared meetingshad and routeher recognizingthat while that noted who diaspora Ukrainian the to enough critical not appeared Day‖ ―My column newspaper her in Roosev Mrs. that life Soviet the on observations The 1957. in USSR the to trip her after Roosevelt Eleanor with arranged organization the meeting the was work propaganda‖ citizens.‖ order in sources Soviet from figures and facts the reinterpret and criticism for points identify to helped had living of experience The information. well be to itself considered diaspora Ukrainian The territories. Soviet the on people of life the about ignorant remain to risking everythireject to or truth the for propaganda Soviet the of some accept to were officials and public American the for options two the and world) the of rest the (and West the to information of communication monopolized government Soviet th was activity that of core the At years. War Cold the through newspapers needed‖ as it to respond and USSR the in life the about world free the in t written being is and what ―follow to reminders community American Ukrainian the and members UNWLA the for priority the Ironworld about theplightUkrainian Curtain. of people behind opinion of importance the realized propaganda, of definitions along statement this reads
rpgna s ay raie atmt y n niiul gop o gvrmn vral, iuly or visually, verbally, government or group, individual, an by attempt organized ―any is Propaganda n o te ot rmnn erir xmls f h UWAs iet ―anti direct UNWLA‘s the of examples earlier prominent most the of One be to defined formallywas USSR the in events the about world the inform to task The (Logu sh 1955b, 10) sh 1955b,
to challenge the ―empty phrases and fables about the ―happy life‖ of Soviet of life‖ ―happy the about fables and phrases ―empty the challenge to
Lgs 15b 10) 1955b, (Logush
- making and consciously sought o sought consciously and making
in the Soviet Ukraine that the post the that Ukraine Soviet the in - oiind o ev a a atraie ore of source alternative an as serve to positioned 114
eual rapae i Uriin American Ukrainian in reappeared regularly
d repudiate the views of an opposing group.‖ group.‖ opposing an of views the repudiate d 54
ng they heard altogether, in both cases cases both altogether,in heard they ng it leaves little doubt that the UNWLA the that doubt little leaves it
ing, Eleanor Roosevelt Roosevelt Eleanor ing, pportunities to tell the tell to pportunities - WWII immigrants immigrants WWII e concern that the that concern e elt shared elt he he - CEU eTD Collection in meeting that on feedback the Overall Roosevelt. Mrs. for issues those on reports written extensive prepared UNWLA The system. agricultural the of failures and religion, as well education,suppressi of ideological component USSR, the in system medical with problems experience), own her shared member UNWLA (a mother working a life of workchallenges inthe and difficult of UNWLA) conditions about the talked mal two and members (four representatives UNWLA the half, in article an to according which meeting, the During 1958. 18, March on Manhattan in apartment her in her with meet to Roosevelt Eleanor by invited were Incountry.the to visit her on her to shown was that picture the complement or counter would that USSR the in life economic and social of aspects various about materials Our Life of pages the on women American Ukrainian wondered religion, their practice to wanted who people of persecution direct a meant ―promotion‖ this that aware even Roosevelt Mrs. Was anti secular the through explained was well not were Moscow in churches that observation the and system medical Soviet the of description favorable the with unhappy were members UNWLA the Similarly, n was services those all to access had the women Soviet of percentage what asking without that at story the leave To commentary. additional without column her in such as rendered was and trip the during met she whom with USSR That work. from o members return by Roosevelt Mrs. they to offered when was description home their to directly delivered groceries have to phone by shopping their all did women that and months tak two of age the from kindergartens were children that stated which life mother‘s working 3) 1957, (Ischuk The UNWLA took the initiative to write to Mrs. Roosevelt herself and offer her some some her offer and herself Roosevelt Mrs. to write to initiative the took UNWLA The
(Ischuk 1957,3) . The UNWLA could not accept the depiction of a smooth organization of a of organization smooth a of depiction the accept not could UNWLA The . .
- r eligious attitudes promoted by the communist party. communist the by promoted attitudes eligious 115
ot the right approach for the diaspora. diaspora. the for approach right the ot on of national and ethnic cultures as as culturesethnic and national of on f the Women‘s Committee of the of Committee Women‘s the f en care of in nurseries and and nurseries in of care en Our Life Our eprs nie b the by invited experts e
lasted an hour and a a and hour an lasted - attended, which which attended,
response, they response, –
CEU eTD Collection confere the 24). 1975b, (Smorodsky imprisonment by punishable at doing was she that work the USSR 55 that event every for that said Kurowyckyj Iryna interviews our of one in USA the of Women follow the suit. cultur own their in pride women‘s the showed it that saying conventions, and conferences the of parts unofficial and official non the of many that outfit national the marked delegates UNWLA occ one than more On conventions. ICW of part a were country host conference the of Traditional dance performances songand notdiscouraged. was to their representative work organizations member the that insisted Women of Council International the If Union. Soviet the about than rather nation) distinct a (as Ukraine for image – in engaged was diaspora Ukrainian the that representation of type another for space provided diaspora Ukrainians a of aim similar the between confrontations direct several a in resulted which narrative, Soviet carried the challenging conferences women‘s international the in participation Their lif political in event ―sensational‖ episode LadyformerFirst did n the observations, her for evidence concrete of lack the for sometimes and powers world two the between peace of idea the support to but trip, her about column her in depicted she than positive was newspapers Ukrainian the
In Mexico City, a male representative of the Soviet delegation told one of the UNWLA delegates that in the the in that delegates UNWLA the of one told delegation Soviet the of representative male a City, Mexico In more subtle representation of representation subtle more Talking about her experience of representing the UNWLA in the National Council of Council National the in UNWLA the representing of experience her about Talking attended members UNWLA the that events and conferences women‘s International th about essay her In ―intervention.‖ this for pride particular took UNWLA The oe f h ognzto mmes eerd o t s h ms poiet and prominent most the as it to referred members organization the of one , leave their divisive political issues back at home, to bring history and tradition and history bring to home, at back issues political divisive their leave
nd the official delegatesnd at Soviet the conferences. ot talkabout certainpubliclyot issues
one‘s culture and tradition that focused on creating positive positive creating on focused that tradition and culture one‘s e and suggesting that Ukrainian that suggesting and e o te kana cmuiy ht year that community Ukrainian the of e stating that Mrs. Roosevelt undoubtedly saw more more saw undoubtedly Roosevelt Mrs. that stating c wud e osdrd anti considered be would nce
116
producing a producing (UNWLA 1958, 10) (UNWLA 1958, eaieifrain field information negative - Ame Western women wore to wore women Western - oit rpgna n was and propaganda Soviet 55 rican women should should women rican
Rt 15, 7) 1958, (Ruty .
asion the the asion is - .
CEU eTD Collection the to delegates UNWLA The th produce. admire could to conferences international wanted States United the in Ukrainians ethnic that image the match to adjusted was use its and Americans Ukrainian the of heritage it, within belonging of sense a expressing and community American Ukrainian the representing for UNWLA the for tool important an been ha culture and art folk Ukrainian cases. those in culture its and Ukraine of representation becam that community American Ukrainian the of traditions was it unnoticed, went What UNWLA. the by founded York New of collected money topa Catho Ukrainian church Ukrainian The […] them. about peculiar something have all ―they five are ―There 7 the Village: on East churches the to taken were guests them, to of reference one In some well. as had Ukraine tours those possible, Whenever museums. of rooms restoration easily were that places the to taken were They representatives. U.N. the of wives consultants, U.N.‖ the of ―women for tours and events special organized Welcomin Mrs. International 1980s, the the on in served Kurowyckyj time some For banquet. another at perform to asked be could States United the in themselves for name a made who musicians American Ukrainian state. their contribution outstanding an made who women for American ceremony award NCW/USA an Ukrainian after a reception official inviting organize mean to could caterer American It it. in Ukrainian something have to wanted always vice member, Board NCW/USA the as organized she cesbe o orss fr in for tourists, to accessible G uests of the Welcoming Committee were also invited to see the Ukrainian museum Ukrainian the see to invited also were Committee Welcoming the of uests i Church lic th
tet ihn wlig itne‖ xlie t m Iya Kurowyckyj, Iryna me to explained distance,‖ walking a within Street y theconstructionfor –
a bit ihu a mortgage. a without built was tne desd eeras t salse tetr or theaters established at rehearsals dressed stance, e national national e ‗in cash.‘ 117 however, over time it stopped to be the only only the be to stopped it time over however,
Cmite f h NWUA which NCW/USA, the of Committee g ‖ outfits
- rsdn ad ae peiet she president, later and president to the eradication of illiteracy in in illiteracy of eradication the to
– on y oe o developing of women by worn
female delegates, international delegates, female e the primary reference for for reference primary the e
Ukrainians of New York York New of Ukrainians the achievements and achievements –
t George St. not not ve
CEU eTD Collection women‘semancipation. with that and arts women‘s ways ofpromoting better inve pat have and founders to its because said were area 1952 in again then and 1944, and 1926 between commitment annual their York New became It themselves. exhibits the preparing in and pavilion their for themes the organizations planning into effort considerable women‘s Ukrainian performances. other compatriots new their to culture their of elements pre in York New in organized 56 people the from criticism some drew crafts and art folk to attention heightened The circles. diaspora the in reactions ambivalent provoke to started gradually Ukraine represent to art (UNWLA 1941,242) embroidering.‖ Ukrainian to take they that exhibits the of beauty the by moved so are girls was (pea their of achievements artistic high the them Americanshowing by background on influence educational an exert also they culture. ―And Ukrainian with public American the acquaint to way good a as seen were which fi the in branches UNWLA the by held were exhibits‖ of ―Scores museum. collection that and Lviv in Cooperative Art Folk Ukraini the from art folk Ukrainian of collection a purchased UNWLA the 1933, in Fair homes. members‘ their from decorations home and clothes embroidered using exhibition group‘s their together put organizations women‘s Ukrainian when 1926 in York New in Exhibit Crafts and Arts Women‘s cas the for the preparing was It America. in community ethnic Ukrainian about and Ukraine about audience American broader a tell to wanted it when Ukraine from brought members their conferences and mee bead or embroiderytraditional ofadding elementsstep themselves, that took theybut countries,never
h Wmns rs n Cat Ehbt hc ltr eae nw a te nentoa Wmns ar was Fair Women‘s International the as known became later which Exhibit Crafts and Arts Women‘s The stated With the arrival of the post the of arrival the With that art folk of artifacts on heavily relied UNWLA the work, its of decades early In - work to their evening dresses but preferring more formal formal more preferring but dresses evening their to work
in the UNWLA Jubilee book from 1941. ―In many instances Ukrainian instances many ―In 1941. from book Jubilee UNWLA the in tings. tings.
oess asd wy n te e gnrto o wmn eie tee ol be could there decided women of generation new the and away passed ronesses -
hita sao. Wo season. Christmas
- WWII immigr WWII –
by displaying and selling crafts and holding folk dance and dance folk holding and crafts selling and displaying by 118 men from various ethnic groups had a chance to show show to chance a had groups ethnic various from men 56
ants, the use of Ukrainian folk culture and culture folk Ukrainian of use the ants, hn rprn fr h Chicag the for preparing When laid foundation for foundation laid - 1961 until the event was discontinued discontinued was event untilthe 1961
- on epe f Ukrainian of people born clothes the UNWLA‘s the
for official parts of parts official for sant) forefathers,‖ sant) rst two decades two rst - World‘s o American
e with with e future future td a sted an CEU eTD Collection all courses, those in instructors The Eggs. Easter Ukrainian of making the in demonstrations em instance, for workshops,‖ and courses art in art American Ukrainian see to ―Folk runs also museum The high. are very museum the of exhibitions thematic permanentof chances the however, there, Once counter. ticket a acquisit art folk other some or eggs Easter Ukrainian the of collection museum‘s the of display small a through go to has one York, New in Museum artist American Ukrainian of works of promotion with it combine to came who Renaissance‖ ―Executed the perished purges inStalin‘s inthe1920sand early1930s. of writers and artists the and dissidents Ukrainian to section last the in appear abroad‖artists/writers ―Ukrainian often quite and slow is process that but independence, Ukraine‘s of years the in reclaimedbeenhave names Ukraine.SovietSome in canonthe of partbecome a not did work exile in them continued in and War still World careers Second the artistic before their Ukraine started them of Many before. names those heard never had intellectual and t with familiar was I assumed was It Ukraine. in than States United the in known better sometimes and heritage American Ukrainian of part a were me with conversations ―o of layer a diaspora the in women some dance a through achieved or embroidered be could independence Ukraine‘s If nation. mature a as it present andbetter Ukraine about world the inform would whichculture and Ukrainianhistory th believed who ur famous Ukrainian‖ artist, poetess, play writer or performer that people referred to in in to referred people that performer or writer play poetess, artist, Ukrainian‖ famous ur – The UNWLA The
we ―
non would have had a large and handsome country by now, remarked sarcastically sarcastically remarked now, by country handsome and large a had have would - heritage at peasant
iead e and time did not reject the Ukrainian heritage in the form of t of form the in heritage Ukrainian the reject not did , usually causing some embarrassment when I had to acknowledge I acknowledge to had I when embarrassment some causing usually , ‖
Ukrainian American culture. Countless were the instances when when instances the were Countless culture. American Ukrainian (see, e.g. Keivan 1961, 2) 1961, Keivan e.g. (see, fr sol b apid o ulsig xsig aucit on manuscripts existing publishing to applied be should ffort 119 broidery and bead and broidery s of published anthologies, losing competition losing anthologies, published of s
. The post The .
ions before getting to the lobby with lobby the to getting before ions - strung necklaces classes and and classes necklaces strung - WWII generation did create create did generation WWII .
N els t sy their say to eedless s . he folk art, but it but art, folk he
In the Ukrainian the In heir artistic heir CEU eTD Collection organization. independent as an functions and Museum the Ukrainian isas known today which museum, itsown establish to decided UNWLA the artifacts, the of future bui the about agreement reach the to unable however, America, in collection arts fine its kept UNWLA the 1976, Before landmark. 19 large a owning of advantage an has also It exhibition. Institute the Museum, Metropolitan York New the near Mile and Museum the history on Located the 2011). flyer, promote information (UIA Ukrainians‖ and and Ukraine cultivate, of culture ―showcase, to mission its following screenings) film (concerts, events 57 ( of translation Ukrainian Ukrai of history the to related publications c Ukrainian of landmarks a New building newin York modern theUkrainian becameof for Museum onethetwo which historians. female of artwork and crafts folk of exhibitions Ukraine about knowledge promote to women of works the on relied organization stressing than More activism. diasporic the of type this U print.The mistakein similar a theyspotted if newspapers national and local to letters collective and individual write also would diaspora Ukrainian The Russia. in cities as named were Odesa or Kyiv if teachers their corrected persistently accounts, their In period. Soviet the during American Ukrainian every of duty personal a be to perceived was statehood for aspiring nation separate of Ukraine. name with the familiar getting and people simply abroad itsculture of creating image positive People of type own their continue can diaspora the and UNWLA the classes attendedb were often the that fact the with happy particularly were they me told members, UNWLA are whom of iy p bilomu po Bilym
h ohr n i te kana Isiue f mrc (1948 America of Institute Ukrainian the is one other The This work continued after 1991, and in addition to seeing through the construction of construction the through seeing to addition in and 1991, after continued work This a as Ukraine about audience American and international the informing of work The
in
Ukrainian version) in 1995; a collection of archival documents and and documents archival of collection a 1995; in version) Ukrainian the book by book the ultural life in the city, the in life ultural y non
-
attracts many curious tourists who never planned to visit a Ukrainian Ukrainian a visit to planned never who tourists curious many attracts Ukrainians who are interested in different crafts. are Ukrainians Thisway who indifferent interested Bohachevsky 120 th e r kana wmns history, women‘s Ukrainian or ne 57
century mansion which makes it into an eye an into it makes which mansion century artists to publication of research of female female of research of publication to artists
the UNWLA has started to fund scholarly fund to started has UNWLA the - Chomiak Chomiak - wih od ehbt ad kana cultural Ukrainian and exhibits holds which ) Ukrainian the NWLA has always participated in alwaysparticipated NWLAhas status of Ukrainian women, the women, Ukrainian of status Feminists Despite Themselves Despite Feminists lding of the Ukrainian Institute of of Institute Ukrainian the of lding
Americans - to - epe campaign People od e they me told - namely – catching catching
from from
CEU eTD Collection 2012 NANU. narodoznavstva Lviv: Instytut 19th the of half (Second Culture Ukrainian Traditional in [Woman 58 conferenc first the At beginning. the at easy very was U.N.] the [in work ―Our Szkambara, Marika Organizations, Women‘s Ukrainian of Federation World the of head the quote To state. Ukrainian the of representatives recognized 1991 since for thenext th that so audience global a reach remarkable will stories whose survivors elderly these of spirit amazing the and Chornobyl of legacy the chronicle and impact, educate, further to is documentary the of focus ―The explained: the U.N., the to Ukraine of Representative Permanent co and Transfer Information World the by Nations United the in organized was that meltdown nuclear Chornobyl of anniversary a at latter the about Talking Zabytko. Irene by Zone‖ Dead about film 1932 of Holodomor o survivors among research history oral out carried who Ukraine, book the of English version of publication and translation funded it 2011, In problems. current country‘s the attract and reader foreign the to available Ukraine in atrocities Soviet about information making of mission its continues UNWLA the audience, Ukrainian to history in Kis Oksana by culture Ukrainian traditional in women on works scholarly language Ukrainian and 1998; in Rudnytska Milena of correspondence
T he book is entitled entitled is book he (2012 [200 Having as many directions for its work as there are generations in the organization, the in generations are there as work its for directions many as Having women Ukrainian about information bring to tries which focus, new this with Along
people who returned to live in live to returned who people the UNWLA had to adjust to had UNWLA the twenty 8]) . 58 - five Zhinka v Tradytsiinii Ukrains’kii Kul’turi (druha polovyna 19 19 polovyna (druha Kul’turi Ukrains’kii Tradytsiinii v Zhinka -
1933. The UNWLA also co also UNWLA The 1933.
Cnl i Remembrance in Candle A
years and beyond‖
[2008]. [2008]. - sponsored by the Government of Ukraine and the the and Ukraine of Government the by sponsored its work in the internati the in work its
the 30 km Chornobyl alienation zone ―Life in the in ―Life zone alienation Chornobyl km 30 the (Zajac 2011, 16) (Zajac
e in Mexico in 1975 people did not know where know not did people 1975 in Mexico in e 121 e world will not forget the lessons of Chornobyl of lessons the forget not will world e
- sponsored a production of the documentary the of production a sponsored
by Valentyna Borysenko, a scholar from from scholar a Borysenko, Valentyna by the
NL peiet aina Zajac Marianna president UNWLA -
eod dto o oe f h first the of one of edition second Beginning of the 20th Century)] 20th the of Beginning .
conference dedicated to the 25 the to dedicated conference onal forums to forums onal te man the f -
pochatok 20 stolittia) 20 pochatok their attention to attention their
the presence of presence the - made famine famine made . 2nd ed. 2nd . th
CEU eTD Collection U.N. this like events at causes their of promotion successful for strategies and procedures formal the on advice informal Ukraine from representatives NGO offered diaspora Ukrainian to Ukraine acute. from toshift diaspora‘s Trying role very inevitable was the change of an of sense the however, conference, Beijingthe diasp of time the At tasks. easywere communities their of needs the to inward turning nor Ukraine represent to responsibility the cultural herita th in here, identity our preserve to is task Our past. that in live not history, butlet‘s writethe Ukraine‘s into ―We past remember independence:it should our and of context the in role diaspora‘s the for vision new the summarized time, that of UNWLA t of President Krawchuk, Anna forum, Beijing the about report herin And state.‖ a without woman ―a was she felt she said Kurowyckyj Iryna that conference that at was It 1925. since finally diaspora 4 the At 4.2.3 International Atthe Women’s Conference Beijingin woman May and (Interview about Ukraine‖ with author, 2009). issues found committee the But committee. U.N. our of work the complicated it U.N., the to representatives legitimate sent and independent became Ukraine After […] Russia. of part was it us told and was Ukraine It would take a few more years before the UNWLA realized that neither relinquishing neither that realized UNWLA the yearsbefore more few a take would It th
facilitation nentoa Wmns ofrne n ejn, 95 wmn f h Ukrainian the of women 1995, Beijing, in Conference Women‘s International gefordescendants our met the ―representatives of free Ukraine‖ whose Ukraine‖ free of ―representatives the met
of its entry into the international ar international the into entry its of ersnaie o fe Urie wo il ae full a take (Pavlykovska 1957, 13 nations‖ will other of who women among Ukraine, the membership free on of position representatives our terrain strengthen international relationships ―These
that were worth supporting worth were that ‖ (Krawczuk 1995, 4) (Krawczuk – 14) .
12 2
n pv te a fr h future the for way the pave and .
ena, women‘s organizations of the the of organizations women‘s ena,
–
we talk about life of Ukrainian of life about talk we
place e U.S.A., and to leave the the leave to and U.S.A., e
they had been been had they representation taking oric
he of
CEU eTD Collection int of part as Ukraine about talk to how them taught forums international learning experience. th only againonce of pages the on had UNWLA the that discussions the to similar too sounded report this in mistakes‖ of ―analysis The (ibid). NGOs the by especi success, organized real a was panel WFUWO the that marked and helpful extremely been had conference the 6) 1995, (Kobets different from members and schedule the know not did often way organizations disorganized somewhat a in acted NGOs Ukrainian the that mentioned Association, Women‘s Ukrainian Teliha Olena the of President Kobets, B in Conference Women‘s the in participation non of representatives for particular in Ukraine, from delegates the for importance of be could that procedures and waste. biological and chemical nuclear, with deal to and disaster Chornobyl the of consequences other and nuclear of use about making decision into included were women that ensure to nations developed the and U.N. the on called WFUWO the conference, the at submitted officially statement W the by organized was It children. and women for consequence their and disasters nuclear on panel a was them of One events. and presentations delegation Ukrainian official the from separate held diaspora experience of exchange This conference.
Previous experience that women that experience Previous cause one‘s present to how on knowledge the was It . She noted that advice from the Ukrainian diaspora on the ins the on diaspora Ukrainian the from advice that noted She . e first step of Ukrainian women on the international arena, treated as usefulas treatedarena,international the on Ukrainianwomen of step first e
energy as well as to take measures that would help to overcome the the overcome to help would that measures take to as well as energy
- governmental women‘s organizations. In her report on Ukraine‘s Ukraine‘s on report her In organizations. women‘s governmental orld Federation of the Ukrainian Women‘s Organizations. In their In Organizations. Women‘s Ukrainian the of Federation orld ally in comparison to the panels of the Ukrainian the of panels the to comparison in ally Our Life Our in carried an ad an carried
the diaspora acquired from their participation in participation their from acquired diaspora the 123
of other Ukrainian panels and could not attend not could and panels Ukrainian other of iig ht a pbihd in published was that eijing
after the conference in Mexico City. It was It City. Mexico in conference the after - hoc nature and representatives of the the of representatives and nature hoc
using proper technical language technical proper using u Life Our - and ernational - outs of outs - Olha , based based CEU eTD Collection the Family). on Committee ―Mob and Realities Women: and WFUWO the ―Rural (2012, Empowerment‖ toward Family); Initiatives the on Committee NGO U.N. the and WFUWO the in (2011, Achieved‖ Girls and ―Women Communications); and Health HIV in Boys and Men of Responsibility Evolving Message: the ―Getting Transfer); Information World and Women of Cou National the Clubs, Women‘s Professional and Business Negro of Association National the the WFUWO, raised he which in 1998 in Specter Michael 60 by editorial an post questionof published Times York New the after only 59 chapter Some turns. unexpected some take could discussion the were, they when And discussion. general more a for organization involved been have viol (2012), women rural (2011), technology and science in girls and women 2003), (2002, HIV/AIDS of topics with The Women. dealt panels CommitteeontheStatus of ofsector theannualU.N. Session of Women‘s Ukrainian the of Federation particular. organizations ot and Kurowyckyj Iryna 1990s, late representstate policies or government Ukrainian the f of consideration platform a become also could strategies and venues into invested same the wasCurtain, Iron the behind effort developments to world main Western the of the attention attracting past the in if And citizens. global concerned as it do the need not did they Ukra represent to nation‖ ―captive a of voice alternative an of mandate that realize gradually to them allowed This challenges. national narrow than rather phenomena global of examples as problems its identify and community
The titles of the panels were ―AIDS on Two Continents: Europe and Africa‖ (2002, panel co panel (2002, Africa‖ and Europe Continents: Two on ―AIDS were panels the titles of The Kichorowska ilizing Outrage: Joining Forces Against VAW in Ukraine‖ (2013, the WFUWO and the UN NGO NGO UN the and WFUWO the (2013, Ukraine‖ in VAW Against Forces Joining Outrage: ilizing - AIDS Prevention‖ (2003, the WFUWO, World Information Transfer and the U.N. NGO Committee on on Committee NGO U.N. the and Transfer Information World WFUWO, the (2003, Prevention‖ AIDS s .
59
- - aig eue is w cnuttv sau wt te CSC t ECOSOC, the with status consultative own its secured Having Kebalo (2013, 11) notes that the problem of trafficking in women was noticed by the diaspora diaspora the by noticed was women in trafficking of problem the that notes 11) (2013, Kebalo Soviet women becomin women Soviet began
o ak bu tafcig n oe i Esen uoe n Urie in Ukraine and Europe Eastern in women in trafficking about talk to
in
ed hs ok tee sus ee o awy bogt ak o the to back brought always not were issues these work, this ne gis wmn (2013). women against ence
systematic inequalities ordiscriminationsystematic inequalities
f hs eape wl b eaie i te following the in examined be will examples those of g a popular commodity on the sex trade market. sextrade theon commodity gpopular a Organizations started to organize panels in the NGO the in panels organize to started Organizations e UWA ersnaie t te international the to representatives UNWLA her – 124
issues that were believed to be an outcome of of outcome an be to believed were that issues Science and Technology: Obstacles Overcome, Goals Goals Overcome, Obstacles Technology: and Science
the Permanent Mission of Ukraine to the U.N.); and and U.N.); the to Ukraine of Mission Permanent the 60
hl sm o UWA members UNWLA of some While or bringing up issues for closer closer for issues up bringing or in the country in the ine because they could they because ine
- sponsored by the the by sponsored . Since the the . Since e World he
two ncil ncil
CEU eTD Collection of questions the women‘s to attention paying start should diaspora the in organizations women‘s the of achievements ha anissue has introduction ofalways a and linked new toarisk been rejection. ofcriticism diaspora; the of context in issue the addressing whether unclear remains It organization. the within discussed b not has women against violence of question the us tells openly problem this address should organization the opinion‖ her ―in that careful president rather UNWLA the The of suggestion violence. based gender of problem the solve to try and define NGOs Violence government thatdiscussed howWill and against Ukrainian Women Girls End?‖ Organizations Women‘s Ukrainian the of Federation World ―E 4 March on held was that session The Women. of 57 the at attended members Board Executive U of issue April year‘s this from comes passage cited The Conclusion WA rsdn Mran Zjc rvds re smay f h pnl ta UNWLA that panels the of summary brief provides Zajac Marianna President NWLA ve limination and Prevention of All Forms of Violence against Women and Girls,‖ and the and Girls,‖ and Women against Violence of Forms All of Prevention and limination
been previously made after international women‘s conferences. Summarizing the the Summarizing conferences. women‘s international after made previously been oe teps o rn ise rltd o oe‘ rgt t te NL‘ agenda UNWLA‘s the to rights women‘s to related issues bring to attempts Some
health and unequal wages, for example, if they want to remain relevant to the lives the to relevant remain to want they if example, for wages, unequal and health
eae f Wome of Decade the context of Ukraine Ukraine of context the however, given the diverse background o background diverse the given however, and a defender of human rights, should not shy away from from away shy addressing openly‖ it 2013,16) (Zajac not should rights, human of defender a and organization women‘s a as UNWLA, the opinion, my in but uncomfor an is this agreethat all would We 2013. of violence world modern this in that problem real very a still is women against realization the to come to sobering very is ―It n a FW rpeettv age ta Ukrainian that argues representative WFUWO a , th 125
Session of the U.N. Commission on the Status the on Commission U.N. the of Session (like the WFUWO did in its panel) its in did WFUWO the (like
- 5 21, et ne te eea topic general the under went 2013, 15, u Life Our prepared f the UNWLA membership, membership, UNWLA the f the suggestion promotes promotes suggestion the . . In her her In .
a panel entitled ―When entitled panel a regular regular een previously previously een table topic, table
or column,
in the in
and CEU eTD Collection Ukraine. in projects future UNWLA‘s the defining for frameworks international the use to leadership while introduction such of membership. the by received were they how and discourses rights women‘s international before projects UNWLA 23). 22 1985, (Hladka future a have and women American Ukrainian of generation younger of oee, hs qetos ee gnrtd large a generated never questions those However,
. n h floig chapter following the In hpe Six Chapter
have been seeping into seeping been have xmns h cniun atmt o te UNWLA the of attempts continuing the examines 126
Chapter Five Chapter s
I
il discuss will - cl dsuso o mtvtd an motivated or discussion scale
talks about one o one about talks
the work of the organization organization the of work the
h wy i wih the which in ways the f the failures the f – y CEU eTD Collection W the of occasion on retreat small a into Three Chapter in met we (whom 125 Branch of members where spa, Korean a to way a on myself found da the experiencepositivefrom to linked was March8 memories, personal their in because however, entirely, it reject not could They Ukraine. in those as celebrations, mandated and greetings recentimmigrantsthe uncomfortable felt times; Soviet the from tradition the preserving holiday state official an as Day Women‘s the marked still Ukraine independence, their for meaning productive and positive organization. a have could Day Women‘s International irrelevant president the post the Both, instead. criticism by used thatwas ―equalityand justice‖ of thelanguage ones,found recent immigrants the and some ignited greetings president‘s the unity, broug traditions some of recognition of token a also Ukrainian was it time, the same the At by movement. socialist the to discarded relation its for previously diaspora been had which day, Women‘s the to meaning official Nations United statemen this the holiday, the resembling of interpretation Closely 25). 2009, (Zajac development‖ and peace justice, and equality for struggle predecessors‘ their celebrate to together come women di political culture, language, by ―Divided day, that on that reminded she Day, Women‘s International upcoming the of occasion the on organization inMarchWhen Zajac UNWLAgreet Marianna 2009the the President to decided members of Introduction ChapterFive. Whatw is If the diaspora Ukrainians considered it unacceptable that two decades after acquiring acquiring after decades two that unacceptable it considered Ukrainians diaspora the If
celebrating Mother‘s Day) decided to hold their monthly meeting turning it it turning meeting monthly their hold to decided Day) Mother‘s celebrating
for the Ukrainian context Ukrainian the for rong with March8? Overcoming D t y h post the by ht omen‘s Day. Having a group of women relaxing in a in relaxing women of group a Having Day. omen‘s t attempted to bring a new and more positive positive more and new a bring to attempted t 127 were
,
only a few among them agreeing that the that agreeing them among few a only
the most tedious part of the holiday back back holiday the of part tedious most the - oit mirns Mat s cl to call a as Meant immigrants. Soviet ys of their youth. And so, a yearIa later, so, youth. And ystheir of frne, n ntoa boundaries, national and fferences, ifferences with anyofficial with - WWII WWII
CEU eTD Collection Internationalwith the Day. Women‘s post reinterpretationby the Women‘sDay ofthe discussion onthe Beforeidentity.a detailed more a for strive could, or should, they idea the relinquishing action, shared creategenerations different solidarityacross Ukrainians UnitedStates through ofethnic the in occ post the case, this in organization diaspora the within opinion to refusing while that shows Day th activism diasporic life American Ukrainian established Ukrainian inNorth diaspora America. anti largely of context the in Ukraine Soviet in up growing of memories personaltheir for negotiatingspacewere immigrants recentthese York, w Day, Women‘s International the to connection its and retreat the of meaning the complicated C a from scar a with living Cl for care don‘t ―I statement The Ukraine. in tradition 8 March the dominating is that an celebration into of object her make to gifts and praises, compliments, of pedestal a on woman a putting of raising awareness or protest open some wom campaigns by organized the of tradition the both escapes projects UNWLA their for solutions investment potential brainstorming and pools, aroma in splashing sauna, omen‘s movement, and the UNWLA. On this sunny March day in College Point in New in Point College in day March sunny this On UNWLA. the and movement, omen‘s asion to promote the overall purpose of the UNWLA‘s work. That way they continued to to continued they way That work. UNWLA‘s the of purpose overall the promote to asion - Soviet immigrants, I offer an overview of the previous experience that the UNWLA had UNWLA the that experience previous the of overview an offer Iimmigrants, Soviet ofthe context to the new adjust recentIexamine howthe immigrants In chapter, this ara Zetkin‖ and the exchange about the personal history and experience of of experience and history personal the about exchange the and Zetkin‖ ara ey carry out in the UNWLA. The example of the International Women‘s International the of example The UNWLA. the in out carry ey
incorporating the traditions brought from home into the otherwise otherwise the into home from brought traditions the incorporating - eto ta I that section reject en‘s groups on that day around the world, and the practice and the around world, thatday the groupsen‘s on
their personal past personal their inse drn ti ifra b informal this during witnessed 128
- oit etmn ta sil defi still that sentiment Soviet in order to fir to order in - oit mirns sd the used immigrants Soviet
with the majority the with hrd Ukrainian shared ranch meeting meeting ranch e the nes ir CEU eTD Collection were they as Ukrainians and Ukraine about learn to effort an making completely, past Soviet count her that fact the with reconciled have to seemed Lesia diaspora Ukrainian the in women other some Like accept. to needs one statement factual a like more sounded which words, the behind judgment or resentment hear not did and fades co mothers one a oftherole primary woman. of imper the shares it whom with Day Women‘s the to prominence in losing dwindles, holiday the of popularity the Ukraine, mainland into eastward moves one As WWII. the before it celebrating of memory the had still people some gained It 1999. in decree president‘s a by (re)introduced holiday official an as Ukraine in exist did Day Mother‘s fact, in because, excuse bad a made it realizing without apologetically, post would it like Lesia, upset must answer this understanding woman, young the to us driving was who aske then?‖ mothers, your greet usually you do ―When D.C. Washington, to moved recently hadyoung from who woman Crimea a mycompanions, of mygreetings,‖ shared one get gladto was she course of but today, Day Mother‘s a was it know even didn‘t mother ―My 5 5 .1.1 TheWWII immigrants and their International Women’s Day activism .1 The Internat .1 The nclusion, ―Probably another generation needs to pass before this memory of Soviet times times Soviet of memory this before pass to needs generation another ―Probably nclusion, - WWII immigrant. ―We don‘t have a Mother‘s Day tradition,‖ she she tradition,‖ Day Mother‘s a have don‘t ―We immigrant. WWII
Our ensuing conversation about the regional differences in differences regional the about conversation ensuing Our an unquestioned popularity only in the western pa western the in only popularity unquestioned an
r ahr h dy ddctd o hm y h sae n kan coe wt Lesia‘s with closed Ukraine in state the by them to dedicated days the rather or Ukraine becomes Ukrainian again Ukrainian becomes Ukraine ional Women’s Day and the Ukrainian diaspora diaspora the Ukrainian Dayand Women’s ional a Ukrainian a
church on that Sunday morning. ―On March 8 March ―On morning. Sunday that on church
However, irrelevant itis here. ― It could be worth discussing the history of March 8. 8. March of history the discussing worth be could It ‖ 129
(Lesia, post (Lesia, ative to celebrate mothers and motherhood a motherhood and mothers celebrate to ative
- rt of the country, the of rt WWII immigrant). WWII y f rgn i nt eet its reject not did origin of ry ‖ perception of women and and women of perception
(WFUWO 1960,13) added somewhat somewhat added however,
upset
Surprisingly, I Surprisingly, th that that
any other any replied ,‖ d Lesia, d where I met, met, I
has has s
CEU eTD Collection international the in Day Women‘s International the of perception mid the since Nations United the and movement rights women‘s international by promoted one the and tradition anti their of decades the to related was that (IWD) Day Women‘s International the with history own their had have particular in UNWLA the in and diaspora Ukrainian the in women Second, anything. ce to reasons many women its gave USSR the believe not did they because holiday of of Ukr context the in placed When Declaration. Beijing the of principles the to government U.S. the of commitment the todemonstrate organized was which 11,1998, onMarch House the White thei have to appropriate it see could They organizations. women‘s international by life new a given was holiday the 8‖ March including indep its declaring after years that 20 Ukraine, outraged ―extremely were immigrants WWII the explained, interviewees my of one the Soviet tradit fromcleanitself would nation century,the anothergeneration,or in that hopingfromher stop post the from Ukrainians many with developed Lesia that friendship acc mean not did Ukrainians Accepting arrangement. beneficial mutually a through people its and Ukraine for useful being even and with touch in staying of ways her of one became This programs. exchangedifferent on States to house her in Ukr from room professionals a young other renting and beenresearchers had She nation. whole the condemn than rather aine‘s relation to the holiday, relationaine‘s March the 8triggered to only associations. however, negative First of all, for diaspora women the womendiasporafor all, of First As Ukraine. that in disappear to have would that traditions those of one was 8 March ions and―UkraineUkrainian‖ again. becomes
(Kateryna, 4 (Kateryna, - oit ciim Ta hsoy is t h intersectio the at lies history That activism. Soviet - r vice r 1970s 1970s - president attend a special International Women‘s Day event at at event Day Women‘s International special a attend president –
th h ―nescin big opiae b te at ht the that fact the by complicated being ―intersection‖ the
wave). epting legitimacy of their choices, however, and the the and however, choices, their of legitimacy epting
endence, was still celebrating communist holidays, communist celebrating still was endence, The diaspora members were aware of the fact that fact the of aware were members diaspora The International Women‘s Day InternationalWomen‘s 130
aine who were coming to the United United the to coming were who aine
- Soviet country did not did country Soviet omnt ws itself was community
was not the rightkind the not was n of the Soviet Soviet the of n lebrate lebrate
CEU eTD Collection interpreta Soviet the in the about Day, report Women‘s International The bloc. socialist to the in emancipation women‘s occasion of completion the using were countries socialist of representatives time in with engagement their of level the the holiday. of history the started that year following the Switzerland and Germany, Denmark, Austria, th and 1910 of August in Copenhagen in Women Socialist women of instances and milestones the all among that idea the with reconciled have to seem they 2011, in IWD the today origins day‘s the for search further the in interested be to seem community international the nor women American neither facts, these of Regardless 2). 2012, (Ruthchild workers female of rights the of defense in rally a hold to the of women 1908 in because day the of origin mid 161) factnot was protest the storyabout the state to publication academic first the that welcomed so was legend the but says, she day, rights w workers garment City York New the of authoredAmerican know1857 demonstrationwomen. who may We themyth aboutthe never and European to felt recognition Soviet the and roots socialist its uncomfortable so history, upheld and movement women‘s Western by adopted be could day the before Day,‖ Women‘s International of Origins Socialist the ―On article her in argues (1985) Kaplan As present. Soviet and past socialist holiday‘s the to related closely - . 19
th For the post the For m a is There
century rallies of women of rallies century
- ore recent reassertion that American women do not have to prove that the that prove to have not do women American that reassertion recent ore WWII immigrants from Ukraine, the holiday came to their attention at attention their to came holiday the Ukraine, from immigrants WWII tion, had two different meanings different two had tion, - okr‘ rtss i ws h Scn Itrainl ofrne of Conference International Second the was it protests, workers‘ - workers actually took place to claim that they stood at the at stood they that claim to place took actually workers ternational women‘s organizations where for quite some quite for where organizations women‘s ternational hich created a new reference for the pro the for reference new a created hich - based was met with utter disbeliefutter with met was based 131 –
American having marked a cen a marked having by the United Nations, it needed a new new a needed it Nations, United the by –
for the West it was still about the about still was it West the for socialist movement were the first the were movement socialist e February and March rallies in rallies March and February e tenarian anniversary of anniversary tenarian (Kaplan 1985, (Kaplan - women‘s women‘s
CEU eTD Collection t 1969, (Balakhovskaya context.‖ mine) particular every to relevant are that slogans under progress social day, that On for and rights women‘s for struggle the ofday life.a as marked is Day Women‘s International the countries, socialist cultural and political, social, economic, build of the in participation their review countries spheres socialist of women the all in participate actively to rights have who women, of mobilization 61 and household every reach not would celebration WIDF the Like diaspora. Ukrainian the of presen demonstration ofthe greatest maybemodern 1960,13). history‖ fraudinthe (WFUWO 50 the way, This society. displayworld, will it thema forthewomen‘sina colorful and communist of work picture life Free the of organizations international the all inviting By USSR. the 50 in equality women‘s the use ―will WIDF the the of anniversary that Organizations Women‘s Ukrainian of Federation World the by expressed concern the shared and heard UNWLA The bystanders. remain not W International large a initiated (WIDF) Federation Democratic International Women‘s the when why is That diaspora. Ukrainian the of scrutiny building aand just fairfor society all. in world the of rest the over countries their of superiority moral about talk to states socialist and communism the the under however, time, achieved long a For 1992). (Haug occasion every on socialism endorse to obliged feeling than rather cause women‘s the championing been had they if up bring to issues and slogans had have also could they stated who feminists, socialist some by emancipation. women‘s of achievements the celebrated already it states socialist the in while rights women‘s for fight
As the Great Soviet Encyclopedia put it: ―In the USSR and other socialist states, the IWD is the day of the the of day the is IWD the states, socialist other and USSR the ―In it: put Encyclopedia Soviet Great the As
t the other side of the story, but it was not a call to all to calla not was it but story,the of side other the t kana wmn n h dapr wr cle t peae nomto ta would that information prepare to called were diaspora the in women Ukrainian g could that Anything omen‘s Day in 1960, Ukrainian women‘s organizations in the diaspora could diaspora the in organizations women‘s Ukrainian 1960, in Day omen‘s
8 th
of March to announce to the whole world about the achievements of of achievements the about world whole the to announce to March of 61
Later the rightfulness of that definition was openly questioned e questioned openlywas definition that of rightfulness the Later th
niesr o ti oc wrhhl iiitv wl bcm a become will initiative worthwhile once this of anniversary been emancipated from the social exploitation and received equal with men with equal received and exploitation social the from emancipated been
ive positive publicity to the Soviet policies fell under critical critical under fell policies Soviet the to publicity positive ive
- oils ws plue b sm, which some, by applauded was socialism cl clbain f h 50 the of celebration scale 132
ing of communism and socialism. In the non the In socialism. and communism of ing UNWLA
th members or all women all or members
anniversary of the the of anniversary
emancipation
ranslation ranslation allowed
ven ven th -
CEU eTD Collection 13). 1960, (WFUWO more and more which through opinion pro public the in vents ―small the were events of types those that America orga Women‘s Union. Soviet 8 March the about presentation a prepare to the task assigned was congress annual Women‘s 62 well and health the for Cathedral, Patrick‘s St. the at service church special a with open to supposed was event This USSR. the in freedoms and rights human basic of p the to attention public draw to demonstration own their held York New in community Ukrainian the of women 1), 1975, (Klemesrud Day‖ Women‘s International of celebration in […] skies sunny under Avenue Fifth down marched groups fro women of hundreds winds, March brisk by ―[c]hilled Times, international the however, day, That States. United the in place organizations women‘s of calendars the on place prominent a took date the Year Women‘s International the of context reach to the in and Nations chance United the by sanctioned a when 1975 in had organization the of membership Day Women‘s International the of awareness The 5.1.2 TheYear of the Ukrainian Woman: Reassuring loyalties event. u UNWLA the of rest the leaving organization, the of members Board Executive the were they usually ―counteraction,‖ a preparing in involved corpus was orga other and context women‘s international of leadership the to limited particular this in but above, statement the in world‖ whole ―the called been have could which did, WIFD the as audience same the target to sufficient was it case, this In ever in campaign a organize to have not did women Ukrainian the community, local
In 1960, a representative from the UNWLA in the NCW/USA delegation to the International Council of of Council International the to delegation NCW/USA the in UNWLA the from representative a 1960, In - Soviet information will be penetrating and paving the road for a larg a for road the paving and penetrating be will information Soviet 62 . Only a few UNWLA members had access to that audience and thus could be actively be could thus and audience that to access had members UNWLA few a Only .
oe‘ organizations women‘s
nizations of the Western world shared the concern of the Ukrainian women in in women Ukrainian the of concern the shared world Western the of nizations in many countries many in
n a te ie hn acrig o h Nw York New The to according when, time the at and . Rallies in support of th of support in Rallies . 133
ninvolved into the discussions around the around discussions the into ninvolved UNWLA olitical persecutions and violations and persecutions olitical er stream of sympathy or relationships‖ relationships‖ or sympathy of stream er
did not join the American and and American the join not did
m a coalition of 50 women‘s women‘s 50 of coalition a m nizations and nizations e women‘s equality took equality women‘s e th
celebrations in the in celebrations the diplomatic diplomatic the - en o the of being a
broader broader y town. town. y CEU eTD Collection five featured have to said was and people 700 gathered which manifestation, anti general more a by marked was Day Women‘s International the of afternoon the o women Ukrainian the groupprisoners a by wereand commemorated a withchurch briefly a hymn performed prayer consequence, a As Church. Ukrainian the to granted previously adminis the event, the before right because place took never Cathedral Patrick‘s St. the at service The organizations. women‘s Ukrainian the of plans IWD the on impact undeniable an had Ukrainian parishes. local from protesters 2,500 of crowd a by received being Jersey, New Passaic, in community Orthodox Russian another to off was he 1975, 9, March day, following the Already schedule. New Ukrainian the of turn the and route, its communities along Ukrainian by organized protests public by accompanied was States United month The rhetoric. freedoms anti underlying the shared they if even Union Soviet the in freedoms religious and churches Catholic and Orthodox Ukrainian the of suppression the against and views political their the of invitation National ofChurches Council the of UnitedStates. on country the visiting was that Filaret Patriarch by headed Russia Orthodox Russian a to uptown blocks fifty its service, the march to were After York New camps. of organizations labor Ukrainian various represented Soviet who participants the in perished had who those of memory women Ukrainian f Ukrainian Americans who gathered at the St. Patrick‘s Cathedral and the remaining part of of part remaining the and Cathedral Patrick‘s St. the at gathered who Americans Ukrainian f Accidental as it as Accidental protests two These rto o te ahda rvkd h priso t hl te prayer the hold to permission the revoked cathedral the of tration - oiia pioes who prisoners political
was, the joint rally for the freedom of religious practice on March 8 March on practice religious of freedom the for rally joint the was, –
against the violations of human rights of wom of rights human of violations the against - long visit of the Russian Orthodox Church delegation to the to delegation Church Orthodox Russian the of visit long - Soviet sentiment an sentiment Soviet
ee evn ter em a ta tm ad in and time that at terms their serving were 134 hrh o rts te fiil eeain from delegation official the protest to Church
Yorkers depended on the Patriarch‘s Patriarch‘s the on depended Yorkers –
el n h sm dt accidentally, date same the on fell d pro d - universal human rights and rights human universal en imprisoned for imprisoned en - service that was was that service black coffins black - Soviet - CEU eTD Collection the in movement women‘s by raised issues the between fit faile Having survival. spiritual and physical nation‘s their and family‘s their their about worrying were Ukraine Soviet in women equality, formal the enjoying belong Ukraine in women question the invites ―This careers. about worrying than rather survival own their for fighting be to believed latter the with experienced, world developing t in differences the of question the upon touched demonstration IWD the of slogans the of some that notes in published Existence,‖ for Fighting and Rights a of rally 8 March the of summary Providing day. that on groups women‘s American than rather organizations Ukrainian endure onthatearly spring day. win freezing the was women American by organized rally IWD vague. beyond been general have the on article Times York New the with shared reports those theme only Probablythe would newspapers Ukrainian in reported as event particular Internationa the between connection the Congress America, Ukrainian of Committee the with together York New in Organizations Women‘s Ukrainian the of Coalition the by organized was demonstration 8 March the that reminder occasional Yor New in [Manifestation Yorku Niu the v during (―Manifestatsiya church liturgy the of front in promenade even and closer come could people, Soviet the of bondage the against protest symbolic a in chains wearing nun a like people, individual serv a holding were USSR the from leaders religious the where church the from blocks Catholic few a stopped and was demonstration Orthodox Ukrainian The Ukrainian communism. under the Churches of death of symbol a as protesters the by carried hr wr svrl esn wy h UWA hs t ji efrs ih other with efforts join to chose UNWLA the why reasons several were There he status and circumstances that women in the West as opposed to women in women to opposed as West the in women that circumstances and status he ? (shk 97 2 dlbrts h atce agig ht while that arguing article, the deliberates 2) 1957, (Ischuk ‖
American women in New York, the article ―Fighting for the for ―Fightingarticle the York, New in women American 135
the April issue of issue April United States United d that all city dwellers had to had dwellers city all that d to Wmns a ad this and Day Women‘s l ] 17, ) Wtot an Without 1). 1975, k]‖ hc o te worlds the of which Our Life Our
and the situation of situation the and d to find a proper a find to d
from that year, that from c, u some but ice, personal
do ,
CEU eTD Collection world contemporary in face women married that challenges the highlight to was family, wages women‘s of topic the discuss to month a as suggested was April diaspora. the in women Ukrainian of lives to related question certain a to year the of month every dedicate to women encouraged the for events of calendar parallel a developed Organizations Women‘s Ukrainian the of Federation World the woman the of plight the to attention under world the across communities Ukrainian in marked be to Woman Ukrainian the of Year the initiated Ukrainians Free of Congress World the 1975, in Year Women‘s International the with started which Women of Decade the of Following other community. their within with organizations Ukrainian efforts join to incentive additional an had UNWLA the movement, women‘s (Intervi Union.‖ Soviet the of part that about talking was one no limbo, in like were We pieces. to broken just had that world the mentioned one no and world, first the about talking were they interesti was ―What shared, Kurowycky Iryna UNWLA the of President Honorary 1995, March in Copenhagen in U.N. fororganized by the Social Development, Recollecting Summit inthe World participation her r UNWLA left never discussion their situation‖ (ibid). assess realistically and women those at look to advocates rights human themselves circumst fate, their Ukraine], of [women them to attention world‘s the draw ―to be should task their that decided UNWLA the Ukraine, in women the ew with author, 12 Maywith author,ew 12 2009). Apart from the opinion that their agenda was outside of the American or international international or American the of outside was agenda their that opinion the from Apart post and Soviet the that feeling The
and the existing pay gaps in different countries; May, as a month of the the of month a as May, countries; different in gaps pay existing the and Year of the of Year g a ta cneec te wr tlig bu te hr world, third the about talking were they conference that at ng,
Ukrainian Woman for its member its for Woman Ukrainian peettvs o nentoa organizations international to epresentatives - political prisoner in the USSR. In addition to that theme, that to addition In USSR. the in prisoner political
- Soviet women were left out of the international the of out left were women Soviet 136
the main theme of attracting the world‘s the attracting of theme main the ances, to encourage those who call call who those encourage to ances,
the United Nation‘s declaration declaration Nation‘s United the - organizations. The calendar The organizations.
n 1975 in . CEU eTD Collection diaspo the in women Ukrainian the of problems words, other In work. women‘s of visibility of lack the for responsible part in is which work coordinated and unity of lack for and women Ukrainian f organizations women‘s criticizes organizations usuallyreceivesthe community. recognition little in women‘s otherand UNWLA the of work the that mentions and themselves women by mostly Ukrainian criticizes She published having author. for States theUnited the in writes newspapers (ibid.) them,‖ about know to need still we situation, political our to connected are that issues those with more concerned are we because secon of are world the of women for painful are that problems the that fact the of ―regardless but women of year the of irrespective UNWLA the to important reception it gave community American Ukrainian the that admits author unnamed an organizations themselves, systematize moreand their women. workmobilize supposed were reflections These roles. challenges those and within needs their play, women that roles existing the examine to decided turn, its in UNWLA, the and WFUWO the women, for opportunities new for arguing than Rather approa of ways multiple and question‖ Wom the of awards give to and achievements and needs own their examine chu their in women of achievements and role the and life woman‘s the in principles religious of role the about reflections the with religion‖ and ―women the to shifted par between care child and housework of division rates, divorce high of issues the as (specified ns and ents, a n tothe Woman Summarizing the accomplishments of the Year of the Ukrainian Woman in Woman Ukrainian the of Year the of accomplishments the Summarizing UWA 96 2) 1976, (UNWLA ra are mentioned in the context of their organizations and missing recognition of recognition missing and organizations their of context the in mentioned are ra h tpcl n h dapr qeto o intermarriages of question diaspora the in topical the - Professional Mother reflected andthe thecomplexity ―women‘s ofthe Te su o pltcl rsnr i te USSR the in prisoners political of issue The . or little attention to the problems of everyday life of life everyday of problems the to attention little or hn i ta eitd w existed that it ching 137
only a few articles that were written written were that articles few a only to help strengthen the women‘s women‘s the strengthen help to ti daprc organizations diasporic ithin In tothat, addition ; y ue h attention the June by ); ay motne o us to importance dary Year of the the of Year rches. The idea to to idea The rches.
a si t be to said was a ―lukewarm‖ ―lukewarm‖ a Ukrainian Our Life Our
she also she Soviet Soviet , .
CEU eTD Collection 5.2.1 Theholiday of spring and beauty empowerment” “women’s of definition and their immigrants wave fourth political: notis personal 5.2 Where wasto it neither annualcelebratory. nor givin were diaspora the in International women the that attention the the required, sometimes Day Women‘s mobilization the of regardless but holiday, the of appropriation its and Ukraini the post the of International Day Women‘s a have to chosen were dates The country. the in persecutions political the stop to USSR the on pressure exert to community international the ask would that Nations United the to petition th ―in demonstration mass a as September Woman a of Day the and 22), 1975, prisons‖(WFUWO in are who mothers are there that world free the in women the to remind ―to May in Day Mother‘s prote beinga two otheryear, the that fordiaspora the of step first the be to designed was rally 8 March The States. United the in woman Ukrainian the of needs the considering for occasions became everyday as anindividual. life in challenges many faces woman Ukrainian Soviet the while community the in work their certain Interna the nor Woman Ukrainian the of Year the Neither - enn fo meaning WWII generation of the UNWLA members. It could be either used for promoting for used either be could It members. UNWLA the of generation WWII ncueo h nentoa aeao o xrsigopsto o communism to opposition expressing for or arena international the on cause an Aeia ad nentoa adecs ad ht tts f the of status that and audiences, international and American r –
of a holiday that is somebodyof is else‘s a holiday that
e capital of every country‖ (ibid.), followed by a a by followed (ibid.), country‖ every of capital e 138
st Running errands, shopping doing Peeling,chopping, carving, slicing, Iam end: cooking without Eighthcome, ofMarchmy has friend, a –
three in the streets or massmedia or streets the in - tier campaign by Ukrainians in Ukrainians by campaign tier - rsnr pand o early for planned Prisoner, –
stayed with the large part stayed inl oe‘ Day Women‘s tional
–
on theon –
g CEU eTD Collection 63 yearsschool childhood. and their from memories sharing with proceeded and women the agreed it,‖ in politics be to have m those all with charged was 8 March and 1990s, the before calendar the in Day Valentine‘s a there was neither USSR, the in Day Mother‘s the for designated date special no was There daythat on mothers their for snowdrops buy or pick to loved They everyone. for memories personal endearing with associated was 8 March aside, Zetkin Klara and socialism the but conclusion, general otheryear. holidaysfor during women the are there because simply calendar the from Day Woman‘s the out cross to inappropriate is hol communists,‖ celebrating Ukraine. ―Am today‘s in calendar Soviet the of remnant a as had Day Women‘s International thethat reputation controversial the ofaware waseveryonetriggeredshowed it discussion the ourse for something ―doing for occasion perfect a make could and corner the around was 8 March that someone b the of one on based monthly th followingin been the had meetings of one for leisurely and relaxing more something do to idea The
Translated from Ukrainian by Halyna Koshulap. Halyna by from Ukrainian Translated eanings and beyond. ―It‘s a positive holiday positive a ―It‘s beyond. and eanings idays, the better and better the idays, rc clbae te ao day Labor the celebrates erica It may be a wrong holiday to holiday wrong a be may It ,
ap ta te hv a eta a of Bt hn e eert i, e are we it, celebrate we when But off. day extra an have they that happy
ad n o te b the of one said lves.‖ The suggestion was instantly and unanimously supported, although supported, unanimously and instantlywas suggestion The lves.‖ and to receive greeting card and presents from their classmates at school. at classmates their from presents and greetingcard receive to and
that taking into account the fact that fact the account into taking that e air for some time and even a particular thermal spa wa spa thermal particular a even and time some for air e ac mmes proa rcmedto bfr i ocre to occurred it before recommendation personal members‘ ranch
ranch members and everyone further agreed that the more more the that agreed further everyone and members ranch celebrate, from the point of view of its history, was the the was history, its of view of point the from celebrate, –
ts h wre‘ sldrt dy n eeyn is everyone and day solidarity worker‘s the it‘s
139
–
a day of spring and beauty, there doesn‘t doesn‘t there beauty, and spring of day a Will presentWill me witharose! As myafterrepose, spouse,
not every woman is a mother, it it mother, a is woman every not (Author unknown)
s selected s 63
CEU eTD Collection formal spe between and difference greetings little was There relevance. of it found or communism under women intheir lives (seeKis2012). enc and promotions, and awards out giving woman statements, the praise still would greetings state the lives, Soviet the of routine the to way gave building socialist the of fervor revolutionary peace‖ promoting and people the among friendship of strengthening the into contribution great their acknowledge to order in and front, home the on and battlefield the on selflessness and heroism their for War, Great d Homeland of protection communism, of building the of cause the to rendered victory of Secondand the―outstanding War World services therecognition inthe thatwomen gran for context official the holiday, public (see a became socialism day of the when building 1965, In the 2002). for Chatterjee women mobilize to state the for occasion the to day undermined eventually cause women‘s the of successes greatest the of one as seen was What year. that IWD the on rally women‘s the of out grown have to believed was which 1917, in Revolution holi state a declared was Day Women‘s International the when taken was path that on step first The themselves. women to gradually and sacrifice women‘s of glorification the to equality women‘s from Soviet the in but girls, and women by embodied be to believed beauty and spring of holiday the to rights political and social, economic, for demand their in voice and visibility women give to aims that Day Women‘s ting a day a ting Very few of my interviewees knew about the long evolution of the holiday‘s meaning meaning holiday‘s the of evolution long the about knew interviewees my of few Very quest the to answer short a give to hard is It
and effaced the women‘s movement as such, transforming the meaning of the of meaning the transforming such, as movement women‘s the effaced and - off to the country‘s citizens was the marking of the 20 the of marking the was citizens country‘s the to off ce fo sae fiil wehr hy ee bu wmns euy or beauty women‘s about were they whether officials state from eches a i 12 i rcgiin f oe‘ cnrbto t te February the to contribution women‘s of recognition in 1921 in day Blkosaa 1969 (Balakhovskaya Union it was done by shifting the focus of the celebration the of focus the shifting by done was it Union
140
- okr n te mother the and worker ion how one can go from the International the from go can one how ion translati , ouraging people to greet all the the all greet to people ouraging n mine on th )
We te more the When . anniversary of the the of anniversary - heroine issuing issuing heroine rn the uring CEU eTD Collection f parties and presents prepare to unwillingness our justify to ways other were There celebrated). be to right their claiming from them discourage and girls the embarrass nothin Day, Women‘s ―it‘s and yet‖ army the in served haven‘t ―you only exchanged classmates mid By years. school elementary my past survive not did tradition of kind this or teachers boys the strategies different the the of regardless gift value and equal an gets everyone sure make to Days apply to had schoolchildren Women‘s and Army Red the for Defender in1999 Fatherland of the the of Day the as reintroduced later and independence Ukraine‘s after dismissed entirely fat the of defenders being for women and country their from greetings and presents receive to turn men‘s the being 8 March for counterpart a as served and 23 Februaryon earlier weeks to slipping on kept thepast to could it Soviet link celebrations beingdismissed. oftheformallevel ofpersonaltra meanings most with and memories treatment the condemns or altogether 8 March renounces which camp radical more the join and context th on focus than rather themselves for day one that least at claim to preferred they the in days other all because attention, y the in day I women The speeches. empty production industrial wartime the to contribution women‘s - to g about girls there‖ (or less polite remarks that brought up the issue of sexuality to to sexuality of issue the up brought that remarks polite less (or there‖ girls about g - Listening to the recollec the to Listening 125 Branch of members celebration, Day Women‘s the about recollections their In girls ratio in t in ratio girls that ear when a woman was really respected respected really was woman a when ear
women receive the rest of the year. This claim to the IWD was made at the the at made was IWD the to claim This year. the of rest the receive women a herland. Unlike herland.
discussion he class or the popularity of a particular student, I could only admit that admit only could I student, particular a of popularity the or class he tions about the exchange of presents between boys and girls and boys between presents of exchange the about tions interviewed about ,
never regain the IWD, however, however, IWD, the
the Red Army Day, which used to be marked just two just marked be to used which Day, Army Red the year, she was, in fact, a slave a fact, in was, she year,
shared the opinion that the IWD ―was the only only the ―was IWD the that opinion the shared 141
ed
its formerits popularity. –
the Red Army Day Army Red the given flowers, presents flowers, given
–
l o te wr js that just were them of all ditions andpracticesditions that ‖
(Vika, 4 (Vika,
the former the ,
or each other on other each or which was first first was which th –
wave). -
1990s my my 1990s and given and
e overall overall e or future future or
But But –
CEU eTD Collection similar to compared lower were numbers the cases, both p. 230). n. 2, 2012b, (Kis in 2004 conducted studies In holiday. the celebrated they indicated Ukraine) in respondents of percent 86 over 2008 64 and 1991 report theironthatday highestyear.compared sales toanyduring single holiday the other sh flower while holiday the of nature problematic the out point to opportunity groupsthisseveralusingdifferent Ukraine, with IWD in tradition the fortransformation 1991 th fact the in really organizations is It discourses. popular the of margins the on remain feminist still and recent quite are Ukraine some by Day Women‘s International the of meaning original an purpose highest their as fragility and beauty women‘s admire pathetically that IWD the on greetings state official issue to tradition the of criticism direct more see to possible became it Ukraine, in feminism g the With topic. new a to on move will and year, a in off day extra this have to good still is it agree will sides both which after reply, in you‖ thank but it, celebrate don‘t I and holiday communist a is ―it that back hear to offended Day, Women‘s the of occasion on greetings casual hear the by legacies Soviet the ofhigher. be to tend population approval the where country, the of East the to compared Ukr of parts Western the in holiday the of popularity the in drop dramatic more the for diaspora experiencegroupa of celebration D Women‘s the of celebrations school on insist not did parents and teachers our as and time, that at adults by questioned being was sanctity whose days the
Oksana Kis cites sociological statistics on the popularity of the holiday across Ukraine which shows that in in that shows which Ukraine across holiday the of popularity the on statistics sociological cites Kis Oksana Despite the fact that the majority of the branch members finished high school before school high finished members branch the of majority the that fact the Despite Initial – emigrated
at March 8 lost its immunity against public criticism that signifies the main post main the signifies that criticism public against immunity its lost 8 March at March 8 was a remnant of the Soviet times. This Soviet tail of the day can account account can day the of tail Soviet This times. Soviet the of remnanta was 8 March ly, the most common criticism in society was like the one expressed by the the by expressed one the like was society in criticism common most the ly,
from Ukraine early enough to miss most of t of most miss to enough early Ukraine from aheeet se i 21) bt hs atmt t rcam the reclaim to attempts these but 2012), Kis (see achievement d 64
But even in even But
to the holiday. Donetsk (eastern Ukraine) and 53 percent of people in Lviv (western (western Lviv in people of percent 53 and Ukraine) (eastern Donetsk
w estern 142 rowing strength of the women‘s movement and movement women‘s the of strength rowing
regions of regions al though no one wi one no though
Ukraine, it is not uncommon to uncommon not is it Ukraine, ay, I did not grow up with up grow not did I ay, he feminist and nationalist and feminist he ll be surprised or surprised be ll ops continue to continue ops aine aine
- CEU eTD Collection whose view ontheholiday stronglywas politicized. UNWLAmembers the with conflict possible avoid groupto their of walls the within March8 b their within do they themse for choose to liberty the Having work. organization‘s the underlie which reproduc through UNWLA the with bond their strengthening thro group their strengthen to occasions the planning. in was generations all of members UNWLA the for common more and different something just Day Women‘s International the 2009, In day. their on celebrated being of expectations and memories actual about than February in boys the for prepared they attention of tokens and cards the about talking time more spent they celebr years school the to references their in even mentioned, I As them. to alien equally is celebrations of objects be should they that idea the demands, and protests of day a into holiday this turn to Unwilling all. after greeted, be to wait and sit to they showed, 125 Branch of members the as but presents, involves that tradition a from refuse to difficult is it because 8 March on wives their greet eventually men Both family their that Day Mother‘s and Valentine‘s the with that hints just one other The one.‖ international an like the approaching the about reminded when that of fading the witnessing faced, it criticism background and overt the of aware were they holiday, the against discourse International the of one became Day Women‘s International the 125, Branch of members the For
Women‘s Day. If you are an international woman, not mine, I will treat you treat will I mine, not woman, international an areyou If Day. Women‘s
celebrates, it may be too many chocolates if they keep the March 8, too. 8, March the keep they if chocolates many too be may it celebrates, ac, h wom the ranch, the tradition in their families as well. Two of the women mentioned women the of Two well. as families their in tradition n f h rcn imgain ae rfre t keep to preferred wave immigration recent the of en
IWD, their husbands resort to jokes, ―March 8 is 8 ―March jokes, to resort husbands their IWD, g a hrd eeec t ter at while past, their to reference shared a ugh 143
happened to be around the corner when when corner the around be to happened in of tion ations of the Women‘s Day, Day, Women‘s the of ations
the patterns and ideas ideas and patterns the did not want not did vs what lves
CEU eTD Collection a be to proved it exchange email the from judging but event, that miss to had I time. some quite for ball the about dreaming been had members their of One Branch. the of anniversary t of One do. to excited be would they said they that events other of couple a planned they retreat, spa day a half a had 125 Branch that year same the rule, that Following foremost. and first woman a as identified was ―self‖ the occasionally how meanings, different very have could yourself‖ for something ―doing That yourself.‖ for nothing do and cause some of benefit the for work to have you that mean creative and joyful wayatmosphereits found seemingly which into even bureaucratic the notice to fail cannot one periods, different from events different of programs and books jubilee through Looking lives. their from anecdotes funny some share w the when minute‖ ―social a with meetings their close to tried and occasions together some celebrate to parties and dinners anniversary held branches the of unified report the and formalities the bogged somewhat looked it lost who groups Those branch. a of strength the of indicators best the were friendship and Laughter level. informal the at encouraged is and documents al campaign Retention and Recruitment Membership recent the of recommendations the of one fact, In them. organize meeting to known form the branch the take that implying rather retreat, annual not regular a of world corporate the does of employees It UNWLA. the for new but anything is socializing hold to practiceThe 5.2.2 we “But had fun, hadn’t we?” thoug ti sd o te NL‘ wr i rrl mnind n n ofca rprs or reports official any in mentioned rarely is work UNWLA‘s the of side this h As one of the recent immigrants explained, ―When you are in the UNWLA it does notdoes it UNWLA the in youare ―When explained, immigrants recent the of one As ad udasn eet sol b frt n frms ―u‖ o te oe who women the for ―fun‖ foremost and first be should events fundraising and s retreats or combine organizationcombineretreats or
a t mk sr that sure make to was - writing side of the UNWLA membership, but even the least the even but membership, UNWLA the of side writing
144
hem was a Viennese ball to mark the 10 the mark to ball Viennese a was hem rnh meetings branch - related work with informal and relaxingand informal with relatedwork
meetings. meetings. were
oe ―exciting,‖ more
ever, and only only and ever, mn would omen in th
CEU eTD Collection partie ―upscale have to prefer communities. waning. also is tradition this although Coast branches East UNWLA several in older Balls the Debutant of organizing Some of tradition a have who Ukrainians, diaspora 65 several In events. fundraising and picnics, family meetings, branch of space the outgrew providingsenior of women allowancesinrural parts to or home geriatric or orphanage an to aid humanitarian sending through it be Ukraine, in need in people some help to objective the seriously took they that stressed often members its ones, or friends with meet to opportunity an provided organization the While writing. report and meetings their of parts formal the of length the about complain to started anyone Ukrain form their potentially, on and, organization the benefited efforts their sure made also they but headquarters, rules strict no were there because events and invest different self up set who immigrants WWII post the of experience use could they whether discussing efforts, fundraising their diversify t over yet covered, fully been never have may meeting the for planned was that agenda specific The one. extravagant an if even meeting, branch UNWLA a of status its lose not did it experience, enjoyable an be th of context the in illusionary extremely be would division a such but themselves, women the for just done events, ―fun‖ of category different a to belong to appear may retreat spa the sense that In revenue. the maximize and food the of most prepare women as work of lot a require they their husbands dresses evening with success real
The ball could have been a been have could ball The ians back at home because ―that‘s what we are here for,‖ their head would remind if remind would head their for,‖ here are we what ―that‘s because home at back ians Occasionally, the need to do something for themselves as women within the UNWLA the within women as themselves for something do to need the Occasionally, means which occasions, fundraising as serve usually events these all UNWLA the In as a part of the preparationas of apart tothe ball ment operations. The women knew they could experiment with the meetings the with experiment could they knew women The operations. ment
new idea for the recent immigrants, but it was borrowed no further than from the the from than further no borrowed was it but immigrants, recent the for idea new e uc te oe bantre ies bu vros as to ways various about ideas brainstormed women the lunch he
and Waltz dancing classes for the branch members and and members branch the for classes dancing Waltz and - eine nos n ple cnieal fns through funds considerable pulled and unions reliance e UNWLA. While the March 8 retreat was meant to to meant was retreat 8 March the While UNWLA. e 145
. 65
Ukraine. themselves to cut the expenses expenses the cut to themselves
s‖ on marking their anniversaries, anniversaries, their marking on s‖ eie by defined
h UNWLA the
to find new new find - CEU eTD Collection o not did retreat Detroit The life. community and identity American Ukrainian to related questions the of exploration an with counseling crisis life and development professional on workshops the combine to tried generati second the at aiming also While 1991. and 1986 1982, in place took that conferences of series Worlds‖ Two American in Woman ―Ukrainian the from came initiative the that agingofferedwell as advice onfinancialand parents as career planning. of needs the discussed and law elder about information provided sessions Other us.‖ around on workshop spiritual a and living, healthy loss, and separation depression, vs. stress menopause, as topics such on seminars and workshops included retreat the conventions, or meetings UNWLA of any of part a make could which si campfire the to addition in because events UNWLA the among out stood retreat woman‘s organized formally a Thus projects. UNWLA different in involved getting through skills professional or creative develop sometimes and friends make im their amplifying networks, providing by work this do them helped latter in the because women organizations of these to aim coming primary were Women the organizations. as community questioned not was community and church family, UNWLA the of understanding general the reflected sentence for something spiritual personal,promote do to opportunity an is retreat This community. and Church three the of purpose th for brochure The 20 Council. June Regional on held was event such One organized. were important, deeme women that topics the with dealing workshops, and retreats special cases The sessions of the retreat were held in Engl in held were retreat the of sessions The - day gathering as follows: ―Ukrainian woman works hard fo hard works woman ―Ukrainian follows: as gathering day growth mit the community issues, but it was one of those rare occasions rare those of one was it but issues, community the mit , to , bond eir
and haveand
146 ―Ukrainian Woman‘s Retreat‖ explained the the explained Retreat‖ Woman‘s ―Ukrainian on Ukrainian women, these latter conferences conferences latter these women, Ukrainian on -
on kana wmn smlry o the to similarly women, Ukrainian born discovering beauty ―within and in the world the in and ―within beauty discovering ish or English and Ukrainian indicating Ukrainian and English or ish fun! ‖ (Original highlights) This opening This highlights)(Original ‖ ng ‘s - ln eeig n a picnic, a and evening along
co ntext ntext - 22, 1997, by Detroit Detroit by 1997, 22, pact, and allowing to allowing and pact,
–
the work for the the for work the r her family, her r d personally personally d yourself ; to to ; CEU eTD Collection artist, although castas is of thenet well. outside theUNWLA of cover the the competition 1960s, a had UNWLA the In public. the for something perform to chose often women and prepared Events way. consistent is It mem advice. their and probably help for organizations than rather networks American Ukrainian their on relying or to belong could they organizations American other to ideas feminist and needs younggeneration day rather than for reason official Sundays,the on rely could women where places and times the at even but children, young with mothers working for level personal a on solutions providing not were example, for branches, by organized schools b ―Ukrainian the of question the of outside was it as work organization‘s the of scope the of outside was it that or divorce a it be crisis, life a through get memberstheir help would that activities or projects encourage UNWLA the see to like would always UNWLA elderly inU and children women, of life the on other the and identity American Ukrainian of meaning sessions two to limited being schedule the dominating not was topic that when e worked out at the level of bra of level the at out worked e A lot of women unde women of lot A the members, organization‘s the of each for useful and enjoyable be to Trying able to resist that type of criticism. While it was possible to hear that some women some that hear to possible was it While criticism. of type that resist to able has also received received also has kraine. Our Life Our h pre the cultural heritage cultural
es cetvt ta te NL mngd o upr i te most the in support to managed UNWLA the that creativity bers‘
features a painting or other work of art of a Ukrainian American female American Ukrainian a of art of work other or painting afeatures - school services several days a week instead of just on Saturdays or or Saturdays on just of instead week a days several services school ht b that
rtcs fr aln t ctr o oe‘ nes n yet and needs women‘s to cater to failing for criticism for the best short story or dramatic work award and since 2009 since and award work dramatic or story short best the for rstood the UNWLA the rstood their ‖ ace ognzd novd cnro ad rmt t be to prompts and scenarios involved organized ranches nches on a case by case basis. This is not to say that the pre the that say to not is This basis. case by case a on nches -
care that their mothers needed. thattheircare mothers and charity work for Ukraine for work charity and
existence was formulated as culture as formulated was existence personal personal 147
‘s
work work loss, the general opinion general the loss, the same way same the
and thus the solutions should should solutions the thus and
taking their personal their taking - retention among the among retention
appeared to be be to appeared –
one on the on one it was was it - CEU eTD Collection justify to members UNWLA allows framing This community. and nation state, the of needs ri the discussing self women‘s for spaces and opportunities create to works UNWLA the movement, that Like Wars. World two the hei an as itself positions daughterwith her little the for day,husband her being an unlikelyvolunteer. becausetogether get this miss to had member Branch another that me reminded It Olena. said lot,‖ a eat and growingthey are school, high in boysare the feed, to threemen have ―IMonday.for husband t And however. dinner, family the relaxed very andfeltgoodI time when sheasked, a was it Sheexplained enjoyedwith the rest she it, ofus. sh she said sudden a of all who 125, Branch of members the of one Olena, with train the for waiting myself found I spa, Korean the from home way my On Conclusion or margaritas. or spo watch beer their having are latter the while and along husbands their bring they but out go actually get night‖ ―Friday a wo UNWLA‘s the to commit and young united that branch American a of head the As counted. that meals preparing or event some It brought back the question of the complicated identity of the UNWLA which which UNWLA the of identity complicated the of question the back brought It t enjoy to possibility the was It - born women shared, the main factor that helped her branch to formally organize organize formally to branch her helped that factor main the shared, women born rts on TV, the women discuss their UNWLA business in the kitchen coffees over UNWLA the business in discusstheir thewomen TV, rts on –
too relaxed to think about all the cooking she still needed to do that night for night that do to needed still she cooking the all about think to relaxed too ghts of individual women in the diaspora unless that could be related to the the to related be could that unless diaspora the in women individual of ghts
on Sundays the kindergarten was closed and she had no one who would stay would who one no had she andclosed was kindergarten the Sundays on - oehr Te ae oe iey o e it smoes os ta to than house someone‘s into get to likely more are They together. - ress of the women‘s movement that developed in Ukraine between between Ukraine in developed that movement women‘s the of ress realization and personal growth, yet it has always stopped short of short stopped always has it yet growth, personal and realization rk was the fact that they turned their monthly meetings into meetings monthly their turned they that fact the was rk hen there were lunches to pack for her two sons and her and sons two her for pack to lunches were there hen he time spent together while developing a program for for program a developing while together spent time he 148
ould not have gone to the spa spa the to gone have not ould
- CEU eTD Collection challenge al new toseek projects thatwould ofhaving another yet faces organization the soon, backstage a take to have may UNWLA the of work charity the that agreeing people more With years. twenty past the over changed has women the of assessment the how examine I chapter following the In Ukraine asis theneedsnamed examples. thatagenda. in But wouldbe ofwomen then,it even official the on women of needs the to attention more see by to want a and as work organization‘s empowerment women‘s have to enough not is it that feel Some immigrant me: told post one instance, for experience, empowering truly a been has it them of some For skills. and emotions ideas, of exchange for place a routine, daily the from escape for space yet life; family their of work their daily the from to them free Ukrainians not does of It responsibility. community extended the for work charity the adding time, their import deem they something doing time spend they where events and meetings of attendance the ant while maintaining their female friendships, but it also creates a triple burden on burden triple a creates also it but friendships, female their maintaining while ant good at it. women women with contact in was I reports, make to how learned I tasks, learne I and responsibility a with entrusted was I office. UNWLA then branch, my in chair committee a elected was worked inalow husband My life. difficult a had I know, You –
who trusted me to do my work. Here I felt I could do something and be be and something do could I felt I Here work. my do to me trusted who
- prestige job. The UNWLA gave me second life. First, somehow Igaveme second job. TheFirst,prestige UNWLA life. somehow
149
low it tocontinuetheirlow it diasporic work. was not a very good person and I and person good very a not was –
a committee chair in the main the in chair committee a needs of Ukraine and its its and Ukraine of needs d how to do my my do to how d –
professional - p roduct of the the of roduct
rae a creates - WWII WWII
CEU eTD Collection way transformation Ukraine in different qualitatively a is program lectureship innovative post the of impact negative the reducing at efficient of work its do to people‘s toward oriented be would that governing Ukraine of state the on call to attempts the other between In Ukraine.words, of population the of categories protected least the to aid humanitarian Ukrainian the of the actions of front in rallies and letters open the in expressed government against protests political the the within between discussed fell as it impact, organization, intended and aim its In country. the in transformation senior need for in women allowances small giving families, disadvantaged economically from students college and children school high to elementary for stipends awarding unit, burn children‘s 1991 $100,000 endowmentbyUkrainianNational provided the W to program lectureship the put to possible became It UCU. the at collection library Studies Women special a and university, American or European a from professor guest annual circles, academic Ukrainian the within from speakers invited by given faculty and students for colloquium or seminar monthly a semester, each offered three a coordinator, a program of position The permanent Studies. a Women includes in Program Lectureship new their of opening inaugural an held Ukraine, Lviv, in (UCU) University Catholic Ukrainian the 2012, 3, September On Introduction Diaspora’sRelationship with the State Ukraine of ChapterSix. Make itor Break it:Women’s Empowermentand the – Amidst the more humanitarian projects that the UNWLA carried out in Ukraine since since Ukraine in out carried UNWLA the that projects humanitarian more the Amidst
feig i fr eiti hms n opaae, ucaig equipment purchasing orphanages, and homes geriatric for aid offering
–
this endowment fund stood out as a more direct involveme direct more a as out stood fund endowment this to
enablech ange.
150 - oit cnm, h dcso t etbih an establish to decision the economy, Soviet
and nation‘s needs and the projects aiming projects the and needs nation‘s and - rdt ore n oe Studies Women in course credit omen‘s Leagueomen‘s ofAmerica
Ukrainian embassies, and the the and embassies, Ukrainian
of
engag - lecture series by a by series lecture
ietruh a through life nt with social with nt ing
ih the with
. for a a for
CEU eTD Collection any make could they how know not did often and minimal be to difference. work such of return the saw they because women and women and professional successful of numbers the rightsthat account into takes one if especially Ukraine, in tendency unfortunate the protect to Szkambara, WF Maria the order discussions, of informal in our President of one worldwide In 2011). and Humnytska (see Ukraine women Ukrainian in of public freedoms in organizations Ukraine women‘s in the women of of participation consolidation limited the of question Women‘s the up Ukrainian the nation the in women of of role the to Ukraine Federation organizations women‘s World Ukrainian of the v representatives on focused and countries 18 from together by brought Forum Initiated the (WFUWO), (Ukraine). Organizations University Dia Polytechnic and Culture their Education, Lviv for Institute by International the by 2011 only August in organized not influenced been has 66 regime gender the of change the into invest came that elites political the with diaspora the of dissatisfaction the that as prominent interest more became the Ukraine, in women against discrimination and empowerment women‘s theofficials within rights sincecriticismcountry. ofwomen‘s activists 2010,meeting highest Ukraine‘s of statements public the entered have not sexism their overt the would diaspora on program Studies Women a als is having it curriculum; in university the of interest the without Ukraine. in life public the Ukraini the of Federation Organizations World Women‘s the within also discussions It discussed. present was the organization with the correlated of future the for outlooks a the case, when any occasions in helped be to many too are who people, individual feeding than rather for change enabling look effect, lasting to and President broad a UNWLA have could current that the initiatives of vision the with line in went It building. U the for benefits its of terms in initiative the of aim overall the defining discourses, and methods, approaches, developed previously the on relied who UNWLA, the
hs icsin a b eepiid y h Wrd ou o Uriin oe‘ Ognztos ht was that Organizations Women‘s Ukrainian of Forum World the by exemplified be can discussion This
to power in Ukraine in 2010 was growing. I will argue that the UNWLA‘s decision to decision UNWLA‘s the that argue will I growing. was 2010 in Ukraine in power to This c This for project a of type unexpected or new entirely an not was fund endowment this Yet,
hapter will examine the increasing interest of the UNWLA in the questions of questions the in UNWLA the of interest increasing the examine will hapter - entrepreneurs were high. In her opinion, her In high. were entrepreneurs W, ad ht h lc o wmn n ulc n pltcl ie n kan ws h most the was Ukraine in life political and public in women of lack the that said UWO, lkl ta i wud ae on ls spot n kan ad n the in and Ukraine in support less found have would it that likely o
about the need to promote a more active women‘s participation in participation women‘s active more a promote to need the about 66 arious topics dealing with women with dealing topics arious
At the same time, this project would have been impossible impossible been have would project this time, same the At - building. Several speakers, particularly from the WFUWO, brought brought WFUWO, the from particularly speakers, Several building. 151
women were not willing to engage in public work public in engage to willing not were women –
from impoverishment of women in rural rural in women of impoverishment from ie n dsusd h ne of need the discussed and life se oe o many on noted she s spora Relations at the the at Relations spora riin nation krainian
an - CEU eTD Collection 2010) to attempt her In 6.1.1 Diaspora democratizationand arena C 6.1 Developing support toseekingof society.ways contributing ofUkraine‘s civil tothe development defini from and project educational to work humanitarian of work Ukr shared representing their in diplomats Ukrainian the and UNWLA the between a cooperation by followed be will It decades. two last the in state officials Ukrainian the and diaspora the between relationship strained often the of overview an with start will chapter The origin. of country their in processes the with engaged remain articulate their to countriesof thediasporasrelationship oforigin. the complicating sin a as ―homeland‖ Ukraine, of notion the of usage of accepted vision diaspora‘s the in people and government or nation and state the of dichotomy persistent the reflect projects their advancing in The on rely to chose them. the from and Ukraine in dissociation developed has UNWLA and the that partnerships with cooperation between maneuvering Ukraine, in representatives state elected the with relationship uneasy an had have st diaspora Ukrainian its in country the supporting and West the in interests national state the to contribute to and government Ukrainian the challenge to ways efficient for search diaspora‘s the by also but chapte previous the in discussed organizations, women‘s international the in participation
brings up Ukrainian American community as an example of rare diasporic engagement diasporic rare of example an as community American Ukrainian up brings udn te oe suis etrsi bcm a e wy o te NL to UNWLA the for way new a became lectureship studies women the Funding
its
aspired vision of Ukraine‘s post Ukraine‘s of vision aspired ie n h itrainl arena international the in aine theorize the involvement of diaspora with democratization, Koinova democratization, with diaspora of involvement the theorize ooperation wi ooperation - building in Ukraine. Having set its goal at promoting Ukrainian promoting at goal its set Having Ukraine. in building
th the State of Ukraine in the in I Ukraine ofState th the 152 - Soviet development and to state state to and development Soviet
.
Finally, gle and homogenous unit in the analysis the in unit homogenous and gle
ng Ukraine as in need of economic of need in as Ukraine ng wl eaie h sit from shift the examine will I oe pcfc nlss f the of analysis specific more
oa atr wo they whom actors local ate - ulig fot the effort, building nternational nternational its
intention to intention
(2009; r, CEU eTD Collection the into h diaspora independence after Ukraine Ukrainian in world political the of representatives the of involvement Europe, Central and Eastern of countries other to compared low, unusually The Ukraine. in building state overse the engaging of in interest little showing but countries residence, diaspora‘s the in missions diplomatic Ukraine‘s and with cooperationconsulates, embassies, through level international the on partnership for space some opening Ukraine‘ with relationship limited very a built Ukraine of non government and state the with at relations directed generating was equality gender and freedoms, universal democratization, of discourses host their from cause their for support and recognition receiving and loyalty expressing of ways the as exclusively external and internal its to challenges sovereignty serious face not does homeland the once only appearing Koinova, concludes agendas, diasporic on rarer much are equality gender values, state country‘s the in governments Western of support engaging and homeland their on community international the of pressures the natio particularistic certain achieve to order in done is This origin. of country their in power of rotation and elections fair instance, for procedures, democratic minimal support also They principles. democratic universal with homeland‘s correlating their as sovereignty frame to democratization of discourse the use actively them of all that concludes Koinova Armenian), and Ukrainian Albanian, Serbian, (namely world communist v democraticliberal with also but procedures, minimal anddiscourses democratic onlywith not le i ter oprto wt hmln. oprn svrl isoa o te post the of diasporas several Comparing homeland. with cooperation their in alues Instead of looking at the instrumental uses of the universal liberal creed by diasporas diasporas by creed liberal universal the of uses instrumental the at looking of Instead which (2009, 53
ol icue reo o sec ad as and speech of freedom include would - – country, I will argue that the UNWLA‘s recent involv recent UNWLA‘s the that argue will I country, 59) .
153 - ulig n dvlpet Lbrl democratic Liberal development. and building -
as been already mentioned in literature (see literature in mentioned already been as tt atr i Urie Atr 91 the 1991, After Ukraine. in actors state sembly, ethnic minority rights, or or rights, minority ethnic sembly, as Ukrainians into the nation and nation the into Ukrainians as nalist goals, like filtering like goals, nalist Wsen diaspora, Western s ement with the with ement there there -
CEU eTD Collection questioned. werenever roots theirethnic entirel not being as diaspora Ukraine‘s theWestern of perception existing the reflected campaign presidential Yushchenko‘s Viktor during loyalties allow not do Ukraine in Ladies First of compa visibility low overall the dismissed, be not should politics Ukrainian government a to appointed returnee American an herself was diaspora Yushchenko Kateryna Ukraine one only had has Ukraine position USA). the in educated and raised an raised Latvia, in born post 2004 the of families in America North 67 orig parents‘ their of country the to returned foreign the of number A Ukraine. in connections and abroad maintain Ukrainians the helped between or Ukraine for aid humanitarian facilitated States, United promot that organizations and funds several established socio the with involved remain to tried diaspora Ukrainian the practice, accepted an become not from ambassadors country‘s the of appointment reality, the reflects fully office elected an in official high other or president the country needed amoderateapproachand more compromised tothe nat Galicia,whileEast Ukraine, former of part representeddiasporaonlyone the grounds the that vision diaspora‘s the dismiss could It Russia. of influence political the and legacies Soviet the with break radical less a preferred and diaspora Ukrainian the with sentiments nationalist strong 1997; Parrott and Dawisha (quasi embraced beyond who and transition the through country nomenclature, the lead to continued and party values democratic communist old the of conversion democ national new of rise the see not did Ukraine states, Baltic the Unlike itself. Ukraine in processes political the of peculiarities the by explained convincingly most being 2002), Satzewich 2005; Andriychuk
To compare, all three Baltic countries in their post their in countries Baltic three all compare, To - 09 on n ihai, asd n euae i te S) Via Vīķe Vaira USA), the in educated and raised Lithuania, in born 2009, - ring her role to that of the politicians in elected and appointed offices. The discourses around her Western Western her around discourses The offices. appointed and elected in politicians the of that to role her ring oiia dvlpet i Urie hog ohr channels. other through Ukraine in developments political
of Ukraine‘s national revival national Ukraine‘s of While the observation that Ukraine did not see a foreign a see not did Ukraine that observation the While –
oa Zayh Mnse o Jsie (Feb Justice of Minister Zvarych, Roman d educated in Canada), and Toomas Hendrik Ilves in Estonia (2006 Estonia in Ilves Hendrik Toomas and Canada), in educated d
aayi 20; isn 1997) Wilson 2002; Harasymiw ratic elites to power in the early 1990s, observing rather a a rather observing 1990s, early the in power to elites ratic
y Ukrainian in terms of their belonging to the Ukrainian nation, even if if even nation, Ukrainian the to belonging their of terms in Ukrainian y -
WI oiia rfge: ads dmu i Ltuna (1998 Lithuania in Adamkus Valdas refugees: political WWII –
which the latter saw to be key to the state the to key be to saw latter the which - 1990 history elected presidents who w who presidents elected history 1990 154 - in seeking business opportunities, though few few though opportunities, business seeking in c 20; Aug 2005; Oct - born Ukrainian, but while her role and influence on the the on influence and role her while but Ukrainian, born
the ranks of ranks the ed relations between Ukraine and the and Ukraine between relations ed - c 20 Oct
non Ti laesi dd o share not did leadership This . - - 6. n o te is Lde of Ladies First the of One 06). So rieg i Lti (1999 Latvia in Freiberga - born or Western or born viet kanas in Ukrainians - born Ukrainians has Ukrainians born ional ide ional - ere born or raised in raised or born ere on Ukrainians born - 67 , born in Sweden, Sweden, in born , -
building and even the the even and a - . educated America
- )socio - - 2007, 2003, – (see
on - CEU eTD Collection and Russia with connections closer forging of policies in Ukraine. modeofgovernance moreauthoritarian a establishing his and Yanukovych Viktor president elected newly bigge the move this With Poland. 68 initiative particular this enough, Ironically ideology. political of prism the through assessed action collective their having of Russia with com relation closer a toward government Ukrainian the of vector political the of change after the and right thiscooperation planning of final ofthe stage the statement came at any need not did and state the from funding adequate received institution the fact, in that, mentioned he explanation his In cooperation. the from withdrew UNWLA the from aid humanitarian receiving start to direc a when 2010 early the in as recently as distinction that about reminded was UNWLA whe The unthinkable. completely was organization times Soviet the during even Curtain Iron from aid collective any than meaning different in or financial individual the Ukrai in more sent personally they that members UNWLA some from state the to contributing of ways other st to able or willing rarely was diaspora years,the twenty last the in Ukraine with involvement their for Ukraine. resolut official through country the annual its held Ukrainians of development political and social the ofon view their communicating Ukraine, in Convention Congress World the 2010, Until succeeded. eventually
In 2010, for the first time since independence, the WCU annual meeting was convened outside of Ukraine, in in Ukraine, of outside convened was meeting annual WCU the independence, since time first the for 2010, In bined with the stalled European integration, the UNWLA interpreted it to be an example an be to it interpreted UNWLA the integration, European stalled the with bined Using the humanitarian and charity work (along with cultural exchange) as an outlet an as exchange) cultural with (along work charity and humanitarian the Using ne in a month than their UNWLA b UNWLA their than month a in ne 68 ay away from politics, assigning particular meaning to charity work and looking for looking and work charity to meaning particular assigning politics, from away ay
additional aid from the diaspora women‘s organization. Since this Since organization. women‘s diaspora the from aid additional st diaspora umbrella organization expressed their extreme disapproval of the the of disapproval extreme their expressed organization umbrella diaspora st -
kind assistance to one‘s friends or relatives had always had a had always had relatives or friends one‘s to assistance kind –
―Assistance and Care for the Elderly‖ the for Care and ―Assistance os drse t te rsdn ad h gvrmn of government the and president the to addressed ions - ulig n kan. a a frt upie o hear to surprised first at was I Ukraine. in building ranch did in a year. Later I was made aware that aware made was I Later year. a in did ranch tor of a geriatric home in Ukraine that was about was that Ukraine in home geriatric a of tor 155 Uk
rainian n
any financial aid from a group or or group a from aid financial any Americans and could get across the across get could and Americans donations
to different charities charities different to –
that was supposed was that CEU eTD Collection seven coming yet 2012, 06, December on vote liftedagainst were the sanctions yearsafter Senate U.S. the stood successfully case whose Moldova, and Ukraine D.C.‘s in who 70 who‘s to guide ―A 2005, activities.‖ related Deychakiwsky, Orest and Kuzio Taras See actively. more en to They and situation realm. this change political to strive the should America in in relevant Ukrainians that however, themselves insist, make to failed have diaspora Ukrainian the of organizations Ukraine the shape who experts non based and governmental the list Deychakiwsky Orest and 69 opposition of persecution political for responsible been have who members, family their sanctions new passing forCongress 2005. until removed not was and Union Soviet the in movement of freedom and rights human of violation to response in Jackson the lifting for Congress U.S. the lobby) to government Ukrainian the helping (and lobbying of experience had diaspora Ukrainian the decades, two last the In them. give claims identity legi the with along citizenship opposition Unlike issue. every on support governments their keeping for tools lacked but entirely governm Ukrainian the by understood been often has settlement its of countries the in have could diaspora the that influence political networks. business or diplomacy official the of that by outweighed or relations enhanced the understanding ofthepolitical diaspora‘s repercussions activities. ofthe and regional the on work coordinated through UNWLA the within project aid humanitarian continuous for Councils Regional UNWLA ten with Ukraine across from homes geriatric ten match to
The Jackson The the In ir article ―A Guide to Who‘s Who in D.C.‘s Ukraine D.C.‘s in Who Who‘s to Guide ―A article ir The actual impact of impact actual The - V anik amendment anik -
Vanik‘s Amendment remains in place for other post other for place in remains Amendment Vanik‘s on on in exile, for example, diasporic organizations diasporic example, for exile, in The Ukrainian Weekly Ukrainian The h cutys tnig n h internation the in standing country‘s the
,
which
70 the organizations of Ukrainian Ukrainian of organizations the
timacy to act on behalf of the Ukrainian people that the group the that people Ukrainian the of behalf on act to timacy
They have also been putting an effort into lobbying the U.S. the lobbying into effort an putting been also have They - U.S. relations, m relations, U.S. , http://eng.maidanua.org/node/380/print (Accessed August 14, 2012). August 14, (Accessed http://eng.maidanua.org/node/380/print ,
had – Ukraine.
– this time against particular Ukrainian state officials and officials state Ukrainian particular against time this
introduced trade sanctions against the USSR in 1974 in USSR the against sanctions trade introduced was designed to enhance a sense of shared purpose purpose shared of sense a enhance to designed was
156 ent who never wanted to alienate the diaspora diaspora the alienate to wanted never who ent entioning that apart from the U.S. the from apart that entioning -
oenetl raiain a wl a Washington as well as organizations governmental - related Activities‖ from August 2005, Taras Kuzio Kuzio Taras 2005, August from Activities‖ related - Soviet countries to date, except for Russia for except date, to countries Soviet
often have the benefit of Western of benefit the have often l rn hs en considerably been has arena al Americans on the U.S. the on Americans
national levels. Instead it it Instead levels. national 69
However, the potential potential the However, - Ukraine Foundation, Foundation, Ukraine gage in this process process this in gage
- Ukraine
- -
CEU eTD Collection the country. in assets keep cannot Statesand United the fromentering banned are list Magnitsky the onto officialsincluded The fraud. financial massive a for arre been had who Magnitsky, Sergei lawyer Russian of death and persecution the in involved been have to believed are who officials Russian 71 people. its not Ukraine, of officials state the against action take should governments Western communication, internal their o leaders In education. and communication public the in language Russian the of use the of extension years, 25 by Crimea in base navy Russian the of stay the democratic from ba withdrawal to decisions court multiple country‘s media, mass the on pressure of rebound the included signs examples Other the transformations. of one just being leaders pol Ukraine‘s of vector international the of change the by triggered was abroad Ukrainians the of response negative supporting of risk the take prime former for sentence prison a and arrest the with culminated which country, the in opposition post the of president fourth the (2005 Yushchenko President on put they expectations new and approval of period short the for except far, so leadership Ukrainian all with frustrated largely being while arena, international the in government Ukrainian the of representatives the state is it that case the making while with both work to ability the shown have diaspora Ukrainian the words, other In officials. Ukrainian particular for assets bank to access limited U the to travels on restrictions Act Magnitsky the of equivalent The Ukraine. in leaders
Magnitsky Act is a bill that was passed by the U.S. Congress in December 2012. It is directed against the the against directed is It 2012. December in Congress U.S. the by passed was that bill a is Act Magnitsky - minister Yulia Tymoshenko and sever and Tymoshenko Yulia minister t a i te ae f h Uriin as ta te isoa cooperated diaspora the that cause Ukrainian the of name the in was It - building f the diaspora the f ,
which is theirprimary concern. which
n public demonstrations announced by the opposition, prolongation of prolongation opposition, the by announced demonstrations public n ‘s tcl retto toward orientation itical
sted and died in prison after he pointed at local tax officials that were responsible responsible were that officials tax local at pointed he after prison in died and sted umbrella organizations stressed the task to spread the message that that message the spread to task the stressed organizations umbrella h ie of idea the
nited
- done Soviet Ukraine, or rather after the ensuing pressure on the the on pressure ensuing the after rather or Ukraine, Soviet S
in the interest of the Ukrainian people and the cause of of cause the and people Ukrainian the of interest the in tates sanctions against the Ukrainian officials. The most most The officials. Ukrainian the against sanctions
and other countries that would support it and in and it support would that countries other and 157 al officials of her government, did the diaspora the did government, her of officials al
s
Russia, Russia, n aant h Uriin government, Ukrainian the against and the - 2010) 71
escto o te opposition the of persecution o Urie wo Ukraine for . Only after the election of election the after Only . l rsl in result uld
ih the with a
CEU eTD Collection off.‖ are stops the now and course, [1994 Kuchma with frustration the with [1991 years Kravchuk the during officials state early Ukraine‘s confront to initiative 72 to Ukraine of Mission Permanent the and Women of Council International the by sponsored o Federation World the by planned was 56 the within events NGOs of program the on was that Empowerment‖ toward Initiatives and Realities President UNWLA the 2012, 1, March On Ukraine in Unitedthe Nations 6.1.2 Support or challenge? Cooperation of UNWLA the and the Permanent Mission of UNWLA,good fitfor a these provided diaspor proxy. by state the discredit toworknot did international the forums in Ukrainianofficials the of criticism their suremake pat and issues criticize to care took with touch in came I women contemporary the Ukraine, the in life political from distance their Understanding change. promote and partnerships sections abroad, demo make to want would the which UNWLA through work of type only the not was projects charity Since power. political be has oppression of thehome a constitutes what of vision particular a had diaspora offic Ukrainian the against sanctions of lobbying open the time, same the At
As one As terns rather than personalities in the Ukrainian politics politics Ukrainian the in personalities than rather terns cratic values was one of the options; offering support to Ukrainian to support offering options; the of one was values cratic en to remain involved with the with involved remain to en For the UNWLA as a non a as UNWLA the For
who of the UNWLA members explained to me in our email correspondence, ―I think there was a lack of of lack a was there think ―I correspondence, email our in me to explained members UNWLA the of il ics te s o gne eult dsore o eeo tee ye of types these develop to discourse equality gender of use the discuss will represente th
Session of the U.N. Committee on the Status of Women (CSW). The panel The (CSW). Women of Status the on Committee U.N. the of Session
- d based opposition being ofa opposition it. based part
Ukraine 72
Gender equality, and the particul the and equality, Gender
- rather than a particular party, particular a than rather - partisan organization the main task before and after 2010 after and before task main the organization partisan a 2005]
ir homeland ir difference, engaging with civil society to promote promote to society civil with engaging difference, te ls egres o rtcz Yscek [2005 Yushchenko criticize to eagerness less then , te kana Wmns raiain ad co and Organizations Women‘s Ukrainian the f was invited to moderate the panel ―Rural Women: ―Rural panel the moderate to invited was 158 a
politics inandfor Ukraine. politics
without providing support to any particular any to support providing without threat
–
and until recently, they tried to tried they recently, until and
o kan‘ svriny the sovereignty, Ukraine‘s to ar use of the discourse by the the by discourse the of use ar
was another. The following The another. was - 94], then this wore off a bit bit a off wore thenthis 94], diplomatic diplomatic
ials showed the showed ials missions - 00 of 2010] - CEU eTD Collection ― research of them her President presented (Vice Vasilaky who Kathryn Ukraine D.C.), female of overview An Africa: East Dr. in Entrepreneurs Washington, Contemporary and TroopSwap, in Kebalo; Strategy, Poverty Kichorowska and Against Martha Research Dr. Women by Rural absentee of in Struggle presented ―The paper whose Ukraine) University, Polytechnic Lviv Communications, and Culture Education, of Institute International the of (Director Informa Women‘s the of Chair and Founder Ukraine, of 73 th of representatives int the to formal candidate CEDAW a Ukraine‘s have to wanted however, Ukraine, of Mission Permanent The abroad. organizations women‘s Ukrainian of leaders with relationship professional and/or well was Suslova Ms. 1991, after women‘s Ukrainian the of personality prominent a and 1980s late the in Union Helsinki fromUkrainian the of member active an been Having premises. Mission‘s the candidate on Ukraine the with meeting informal this organize to UNWLA the invited Ukraine Permanentthe Missi members, committeeCEDAW the of election the beforeYorkNew to visit Suslova‘s Ms. during time, this at successful not was nomination the While (1979). 23 ha Ukraine that time first the was It (CEDAW). Women against Discrimination of Elimination the on Committee the to nominee Ukraine‘s Suslova, m to guests, myself including invited and Convention, CSW the to Ukraine of delegation official the of representatives organiz women‘s rural EastAfrica. including geography, broader a covered papers their of topics the if even origin, Ukrainian Uk from presenters of consisting panel a together put WFUWO the Mission, Permanent the with Cooperating Nations. United the
The panelists were: Olena Suslova (Gender Activity Coordinator for the Parliamentary Development Program Program Development Parliamentary the for Coordinator Activity (Gender Suslova Olena were: panelists The - ebr .. omte ta mntr te mlmnain f the of implementation the monitors that committee U.N. member .‖ .‖ eet and continue the discussion about the status of women in Ukraine with Olena Olena with Ukraine in women of status the about discussion the continue and eet
fe te ae, bu 3 women 30 about panel, the After 73 tos fiitd ih h WUO h cm t priiae n h CSW, the in participate to came who WFUWO the with affiliated ations
–
gathered at the offices of Ukraine‘s Permanent Mission tothe U.N.Mission of Ukraine‘s Permanentgathered offices at the
- known in the diaspora circles, maintaining friendship friendship maintaining circles, diaspora the in known raine and the United States, all of whom were of the the of were whom of all States, United the and raine –
skills and competitiveness and the social norms that shape shape that norms social the and competitiveness and skills 159 ebr o te NL ad te Ukrainian other and UNWLA the of members tion Consultative Center, Ukraine), Irina Klyuchkovska Klyuchkovska Irina Ukraine), Center, Consultative tion
d
ever nominated nominated ever ose
women‘s organization women‘s EA Convention CEDAW a candidate a Developing Female Female Developing roduction of of roduction
movement s of the the of s to thi to ‖ was was ‖ on ofon s CEU eTD Collection p Ukrainian and Ukraine with involvement their in granted cooperation useful and fruitful a beenhad this That way. alongthe support offeringstarted,their all it when there beenhave to women American Ukrainian the that concluding reckoned, she now, were all they where see to encouraging truly was It future. the in develop would organizations women‘s Ukrainian with cooperation their how wondering and speech her in say to what decide to tryi flight, the during felt she that anxiety the remembered She equality. gender and rights women‘s for standing NGOs and government the in work today who women other some atte to 1993 to Ukrainein trip firsther of recollections her meeting,shared the atpresent was who Krawczuk, Anna President Honorary UNWLA missing. were practice in realization its allow declared formally was that sovereignty to right Ukraine‘s the to compared she which better, society in women of status and getcould probably ow its Ukraine in by come to difficult so were they because precious particularly felt They with started Ukraine, of Program ParliamentaryDevelopment the for Coordinator Activity Gender the and Center Consultative Information Women‘s the of Chair and founder The 1991. in reestablished was organization the after connections close with engagement her through later through UNWLA the to introduction her of circumstances the acknowledging the U.N. diaspora Ukrainian nd a meeting of the recently revived recently the of meeting a nd She noted that her activism in the Ukrainian Helsinki Union helped her understand the understand Unionhelped the her inthe Ukrainian Helsinki activism She notedthat her for her grooming with UNWLA the credited Suslova Ms.
a
collection of issues of issues of collection
that had been most active in developing and maintaining their presence in presence their maintaining and developing in active most been had that ner introuble of at theSoviet rule. someperiods
and protected by the Soviet Constitution, but legal mechanisms to mechanisms legal but Constitution, Soviet the by protected and –
the something the diaspora have not been able to take for for take to able been not have diaspora the something Our Life Our ou Ukrainok Soyuz
Soyuz Ukrainok Soyuz 160
that came to her possession in the early 1990s. early the in possession her to came that
Ms. Suslova Suslova Ms.
with whom the UNWLA renewed renewed UNWLA the whom with where she met Olena Suslova and Suslova Olena met she where artners said her first steps first her said the CEDAW opportunity, CEDAW the –
was confirmed by the the by confirmed was
Our Life Life Our
in were proud proud were
this work this and ng ng CEU eTD Collection valuable for recognized also were York New in America of Institute Ukrainian the and Museum Ukrainian The capital. social diasporic ignore to Ukraine of Embassy the allow not did Senate and Congress U.S. the in interests a they network the and experience diaspora‘s The organized. when or Ukraine to shipment for was treatment medical urgentfor States United the to Ukraine from children of transportation prepared was aid humanitarian a when support reli particular, in UNWLA the and diaspora the example, For effort. joint a needed question a when assistance other‘s each sought regularly York New in consulate the and DC, Washington, in Ukraine of embassy the as well as Mission, Permanent was totake place. reception that if countries other of Missions the of representatives the to nominee Ukraine‘s organiz with assistance offered diaspora the However, committee. the on member voting a have not did result a as and Convention CEDAW the ratified not had States United the that reason the for committee hel not could women American Ukrainian The expert. the of work future the and elections the for any secure could they support sought Ukraine of Mission Permanent the candidate, their promoting In aspirations. bring organizations rights, women‘s al with dealing body U.N. the to candidate its promote to opportunity the ge of record dismal a having government, would continue. work this that hope expressing table, the around women the agreed women, rural on panel huh t a gnrly nesod ht representative that understood generally was it though Sharing the turf of the international representation of Ukraine, the di the Ukraine, of representation international the of turf the Sharing Ukrainian current the that surprised somewhat were women American Ukrainian The
rsie o h c the to prestige ing a reception at the Mission of Ukraine for official presentation of presentation official for Ukraine of Mission the at reception a ing wt lbyn te .. ersnaie t te CEDAW the to representatives U.S. the lobbying with p ountry and signal its democratic orientation or or orientation democratic its signal and ountry nder 161 assets that helped to maintain visibility of the the of visibility maintain to helped that assets - conscious approaches to policy to approaches conscious
cultivated for lobbying Ukraine‘s Ukraine‘s lobbying for cultivated s
ed on the embassy‘s legal legal embassy‘s the on ed n h ky in key the in aspora and the the and aspora - making, used used making, ternational - CEU eTD Collection in the projects thathadUkraine‘s on theinternational interests level mind. in of precipit never country protests such but origin, their in back Ukraine of government the of express moves to certain want with they disagreement when Mission and Embassy the of front in rally a hold to hesitate diplomatic official the to access formal more and weaker considerably a having latter (these immigrants recent or same diaspora the of members these that mean not does This organizations. particular of celebrations anniversary c all to representatives Ukraine‘s their inviting of missions, work diplomatic the acknowledges also diaspora The decorations. state and gratitude of letters of form the in government Ukrainian the from recognition received have Presidents, t including organizations, diaspora the of leaders the United of the most States, and Ukraine between relationships bilateral developing to contribution their For embassy.‖ the and Americans Ukrainian ―the for stands unmistakably ―us‖ for chosen ( us,‖ on here depends lot ―[a] words the with letter closingthe concludes, he countries, both ofbenefit and dialogue a develop to cooper helping in offered diaspora the understanding the and for support gratitude expressed ambassador the Friends!‖, ―Dear phrase the with it Opening offic an house open and holidays state Ukrainian of celebrations official organize to had they when Mission cultura and businesses Ukrainian of network diaspora‘s The there. diaspora the by organized meetings or receptions city the in Ukraine of name
days ation between the two nations. This cooperation needs to develop further for the the for further develop to needs cooperation This nations. two the between ation On concluding his term as Ambassador of Ukraine in 2005, Mykhailo Reznik wrote Reznik Mykhailo 2005, in Ukraine of Ambassador as term his concluding On a ades o h Uriin mrcn ta h sbitd to submitted he that Americans Ukrainian the to address ial aao u aeht i vs namy z vas vid zalezhyt’ tut Bahato .
isiuin bcm o go ue o te mas ad h U.N. the and Embassy the for use good of became institutions l ,
and official delegations from Ukraine would often be invited to invited be often would Ukraine from delegations official and ated a complete break of cooperation with the Mission the with cooperation of break complete a ated 162 ) (Reznik 2005, 5) 2005, (Reznik
isos f kan i te ntd States United the in Ukraine of missions muiy vns n important and events ommunity , where the Ukra the where , Svoboda wo of the UNWLA UNWLA the of wo
newspaper. newspaper. inian form inian ) CEU eTD Collection remarks,‖ sexist 2012 27, March Half,‖ Other for PM http://www.guardian.c ‗Neanderthal‘ berate women about male the question a answering when business‖ women's not is reforms ―conducting see that declared Azarov To Mykola undressing. start Ukraine of cities the in women and warmer gets it when blossom, to start trees chestnut the when eyes, own one‘s with it see to enough to tend outfits whose women beautiful the by represented is words his in which in potential, Davos its see in and ForumUkraine to come Economic 2011to World the at leaders sex business the the to of Yanukovych Viktor authors President the of invitation for consequences no bore but academics and activists equality 74 the man of that or anniversary Chornobyl a of occasion on event commemorative a organize to forces of aspects specific kitchen,‖ Mykola torephraseMinister Prime Ukraine‘s Azarov. and Ministers of s Cabinet highest the of remarks the discriminative from women of exclusion the by exemplified Ukraine, in transformations democratic of reversal the about discussion critical some heard the mee this Even level. domestic a on on values and candidate its and action government‘s exclude not did level international Ukrainian the of support the words, valu democratic related and equality women‘s promoting in such of Experience apply could she future. that expertise and authority Suslova‘s Ms. enhance would work the international in promote could it change democratic the and prestige focus main the success, in thebenefit U.N., see buttheygroup didnot offroma themselveswould the part this as that network their expand could nomination successful a Potentially, Ukraine. of Mission the with wer diaspora the of women the experts, CEDAW
Some of the examples of such statements, which were followed by open letters and protests from gender gender from protests and letters open by followed were which statements, such of examples the of Some - For a more exhaustive list of similar statements f statements similar of list exhaustive more a For rar UNWLA the Ukraine, of Mission Permanent the with work their In the among Ukraine of representative a having of prospect the to respect With only composition of his Cabinet.his of composition only - made famine Holodomor of1932 Holodomor famine made become lighter and more revealing as the summer approaches, ―In order to switch on Ukraine, it's Ukraine, on switch to order ―In approaches, summer the as revealing more and lighter become o.uk/world/2010/mar/24/ukraine women‘s
http://postsovietpost.stanford.edu/analysis/ en o te datgs hs ol bring would this advantages the on being rights
an
before 2012. It has been m been has It 2012. before
intent of challenging some of the government‘s policies government‘s the of some challengingof intent tate officials toward officials tate
- such beauty is marvelous!‖ A year earlier, Prime Minister Minister Prime earlier, year A marvelous!‖ is beauty such 33 163 - – mykola
ting under the roof of the Permanent Mission Mission Permanent the of roof the under ting both having high symbolicimportance havinghigh for the both rom Ukrainian officials see Luke Harding, ―Ukrainian Harding, Luke see officials Ukrainian rom
e more than ready to work on the same team same the on work to ready than more e h Guardian The - azarov - women es in Ukraine afterwards. In other other In afterwards. Ukraine in es . s
women and their ―place in the in ―place their and women ore common to see them join them see to common ore 74 Mrh 4 21, vial at available 2010, 24, March ,
; Tamara Martsenyuk ―Ukraine‘s ―Ukraine‘s Martsenyuk Tamara ;
to
Ukraine in terms of of terms in Ukraine ist remarks, include the the include remarks, ist ely raised raised ely by
open open CEU eTD Collection Ukraine internationalappropriate like or context inthe women‘s forums. questi the raising of implications political the see to fail not did organizations, women‘s of leadership the least at or women, American Ukrainian abroad. and Ukraine direct in organizations women‘s the in exclusively almost them represecommunication withthe raising community, Ukrainian the of outside questions those taking about careful been have they time some for however, orphans, social an growing Ukraine corruption, from emigration rampant female poor, the and rich top the between gap income increasing of impoverishment the about concerned internally state the of authority the challenging without own its on with cope not could country the that issues humanitarian and social the to orexplicitimplicit state the on focused woman/state was attention primary their children, and women its on policies and and UNWLA the When people. inte the in Ukrainian representatives the of independence for aspirations used Ukrainian the of Year parallel the and Year Women‘s International the like rights, women‘s to dedicated seemingly occasions chapter previous the in seen be could As missions. foreign o included routinely being and diaspora Ukrainian o rn atnin o violation to attention bring to state their in people Ukrainian Helping on of on - citizen/state the the criticism ofthe government. Soviet status of women, trying to do it on the invitation of the representatives of representatives the of invitation the on it do to trying women, of status - family relation, making any discussion of wom of discussion any making relation, family rnationa ntatives of the Ukrainian state or at the meetings of Ukrainian Ukrainian at the meetings or theUkrainian of state ntatives of
l forums were forums l Woman in 1975, were not exclusively about women, about exclusively not were 1975, in Woman s te eae polm wt tafcig n oe and women in trafficking with problems related the d
. Ukrainian women‘s organizations abroad have been been have abroad organizations women‘s Ukrainian . f ua rgt udr omns a wl a t the to as well as communism under rights human of 164 - building after 1991 implied bringing attention bringing implied 1991 after building
highlighting the impact of particular events events particular of impact the highlighting te aedr o eet o Ukraine‘s of events of calendars the n a
ag pr of part large s , during the Soviet times even the the even times Soviet the during , kan‘ population Ukraine‘s
e n‘s issues into an into issues n‘s
being - , CEU eTD Collection in buildings 10,000 damaging Valley, Ohio and Atlantic, flooding. Middle that victimsof fundthefor from dollars the 200 redirected the UNWLA alone, Pennsylvania, Northeast, the in flooding major the the when occurred thus and Ukraine, Soviet destination the to get the to difficult more reaching and more t Ukrainian be stopped would funds return remaining the packages to the of refused before members agency Ukraine Soviet to by intermediary sent donated was prizes money that with of raffle fraction a organized and churches co in boxes tin placed way under UNWLA The winters. the through on last to means were little had and old employment lost who families the projects for gasoline collecting aid community, several that American attest Ukrainian days the those within from States United the in newspapers Ukrainian 76 money. was collecting UNWLA theirthe treatment that it isfor and theduring campaign injured were people of number A 430). 1994, (Subtelny property and harvest appropriating centers, community arrest villages, 800 about into entered forces armed and police Polish the 1930, September In province. the in estates Polish on attacks and sabotage of acts the to response in villages 75 individual Only Ukraine. Soviet to assistance humanitarian of type any send to diaspora the West. the denied government Soviet because difficult proved case that in aid humanitarian sending however, territory, its on famine severe about out found abroad Ukrainians when aid some receiving be to Ukraine campa the during injured were who people the for treatment provide to refused government Polish the because victims the for supplies medical necessary and medicine buy to money collected UNWLA The Galicia. of villages ―pacification‖ of victims help to worked Fund Aid Medical its and UNWLA the 1930, In date. to exists then back established organization Soci The Galicia. in flooding large a of victims for clothes and money collecting project aid first its undertook UNWLA the 1927 in already work, charity ―ideo for an funds or assets have as to intend or have Established not did that organization need. an is that organization,‖ in people elderly and children helping for funds permanent several runs and Ukraine in crises humanitarian to promptly responded always has i With 6.2.1 matters: Money helping people,the not the state 6.2 State
sig for Asking popul Ukrainian the of ―Pacification‖ mmunity to collect money for the famine victims. The yields of the campaign were quite meagre, and only a only and meagre, quite were campaign the of yields The victims. famine the for money collect to mmunity 76 ts long record of political activism, the UNWLA is known as a charity organization. It organization. charity a as known is UNWLA the activism, political of record long ts
Not before 1990 did it become possible for the UNWLA and other organizations of organizations other and UNWLA the for possible become it did 1990 before Not - building from below? below? from building donations during the years of the American Great Depression was a challenging task in itself; itself; in task challenging a was Depression Great American the of years the during donations
the fact of mass starvation and refused to accept any help from the from help any accept to refused and starvation mass of fact the
ation of Galicia was a crackdown of the Polish government on Ukrainian Ukrainian on government Polish ofthe crackdown was a Galicia of ation
he money. By the spring of 1936, it became clear that the the that clear became it 1936, of spring the By money. he ign. In 1933 it was the turn of the Soviet part of part Soviet the of turn the was it 1933 In ign. 165
75
clothes, canned food, and money for wood and and wood for money and food, canned clothes, odce b te oih oenet in government Polish the by conducted
ing young men, demolishing libraries and and libraries demolishing men, young ing al Welfare Committee that the that Committee Welfare al
Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh,
logical CEU eTD Collection the of promise l and 1953 in inPhiladelphia the in believed ago 77 decades or years few a just who people benefit moneyappropriated by theSoviet state corruption of chain the feeding of prospect equipmentmedical And person. or group intended assistance caution with Ukraine in projects their today.place in still is system this and cover to were they regions particular assigned were branches and Councils Regional UNWLA roots. their have members UNWLA the of majority the where Ukraine wes the in concentrating of instead country the of regions all is across help distributed financial offered the that ensure to taken was care particular A origin. of country projects. their t in respond to willingness drives latter‘s the donation and communities American successful Ukrainian hold to ability organization‘s the for speaks which 50 its of time the by and community and charity UNWLA‘s the became the world: the in communities resettlemen diasporic Ukrainian other to directed UNWLA was the work of charity most however, sometimes, channel that used diaspora the and allowed packages
Some of the money was used for the needs of the organization itself, for instance, for purchasing their ―home‖ their purchasing for instance, for itself, organization the of needs the for used was money the of Some oeta orpin sm isoammes eeari ta hi rjcs could projects their that afraid were members diaspora some corruption, than More their to funds its of most redirected UNWLA the independence, gained Ukraine After 77
and small money transfers sent to family members or to personal addresses were addresses personal to or members family to sent transfers money small and
a nt sd o eei te tt, tt wres r noe le pr fo the from apart else anyone or workers state state, the benefit to used not was ir t of the post the of t
largest projects during the years of the diaspora‘s stateless status. By 1950 the 1950 By status. stateless diaspora‘s the of years the during projects largest , for example, for , While
- ater in New York. inYork. New ater WWII refugees and the Scholarship Fund that were discussed earlier earlier discussed were that Fund Scholarship the and refugees WWII
th eager to help, to eager
anniversary
a couple of couple a
could not be later traced only contributed to that to contributed only traced later be not could - related sponsorship was said to have totaled to $2 to totaled have to said was sponsorship related
before. – the UNWLA the
it the main concern being that the money or or money the that being concern main the
reached cases when cases 166
n Ukraine in
one
approached any a any approached
th ilo dollars million was as unattractive as having the the having as unattractive as was e money sent for purchasing basic purchasing for sent money nd every spending on spending every nd UWA 94 3) 1974, (UNWLA o the UNWLA‘s the o tern part of of part tern worry 50,000, in - . The The . kind , CEU eTD Collection th by power much with entrusted been have to candidates unlikely the were they kin, of network affluent more a to belonging their to attest could that support family any now by lacking and areas rural in allowance UNWLA small and impoverished the most the to receivingbelonged were who women the in, itself found country the situation the for blamed been have not could children the If activists. communist former p the from itself protected partly organization women senior and children, school orphans, on focus to Choosing all. at Ukraine in projects charity things changed considerably―ordinary enough West. toallow the people‖ travelto to start she and in Europe ownUnited Statesfather,whoafterthe in1993,her while her stayed WWII mother the to came she when that mentioned interviewees my of One USSR. the in born anyone drivers bus and workers factory ideology socialist the supported have could background membership. the f in resigned back having them administration gained and or government levels state succession and local the on seats their in remained often party cadres old the Ukraineafterindependence, in lustration no was thereSincegovernment. aga than rather with work to choosing party communist the of legitimacy shareddiaspora Ukrainian the Moscow, of power occupying the by ruled were Ukraine Soviet of people the maintaining While machine. Soviet the of building the to contributed and communism The UNWLA had to find ways of overcoming th overcoming of ways find to had UNWLA The
remained in Ukraine, accused her of being a KG a being of heraccused Ukraine, remainedin believe that despite the continuities and legacies of the Soviet regime in Ukraine, Ukraine, in regime Soviet the of legacies and continuities the despite that believe –
h bcm te an eiins f h UWA i truh h 1990s the through aid UNWLA the of recipients main the became who Beyond public officers and politicians, people of any profession and and profession any of people politicians, and officers public Beyond an
understanding that as time passed, more and more Ukrainians acceptedUkrainiansthe morepassed, and moretime as that understanding e Soviet state. The desire to help also proved stronger than the fear of of fear the than stronger proved also help to desire The state. Soviet e –
making the most suspicious am suspicious most the making unprotected category of the population; often living often population; the of category unprotected 167 siiiy ht hi wr wud eei the benefit would work their that ossibility
B agent and it took him some time to time some him took it and agent B s er fi a t dvlp any develop to was it if fears ose –
rm eces n dcos to doctors and teachers from o ter omns Party Communist their rom ong the diaspora distrust distrust diaspora the ong nt h central the inst
–
that the CEU eTD Collection set to trying been have they Ukraine, Western In children. school among competitions essay language Ukrainian Russian sizable a the have of which branches country, population, the of parts southern and eastern the In example. for culture, to prefer they resources the and region particular 78 de indeed UNWLA the although cooperation, in developed were projects the of many Thus use. of or her would branch branchher whereregion member UNWLA one as because project particular a initiated who judge to difficult is it cases some work charity their channel to where decided who UNWLA the was it but need, economic dire in families from children for scholarships for candidates submit to or home geriatric a or orphanage an with touch in get them help to onlyprojectmanagers and primarywomen remainedthe the by developed ideas project the for money donor usual the resemble not did project UNWLA‘s the monitoring and mediating for candidates the towns, small and cities in country, the across branches had and Ukraine of revival national the to allegiance its attested that organization the on particular, in organizations, women‘s of network fr representatives and bodies state any exclude much can( be taken?‖ That‘s send we ―When explained, member UNWLA one as aid; humanitarian the of misappropriation
The The
a package, we also understand that some part of it will be taken by the personnel, right? right? personnel, the by taken be will it of part some that understand also we package, a Soyuz Ukrainok Soyuz
how it is. But still some of it will go to those people [the seniors or orphans]. How orphans]. or seniors [the people those to go will it of some still But is. it how To identify people who needed help and to distribute the money, the UNWLA tried to tried UNWLA the money, the distribute to and help needed who people identify To explained to explained ie te ye n sae f the of scale and type the fined ou o ―utrl eet, raiig r atcptn i fsias eae t Uriin folk Ukrainian to related festivals in participating or organizing events, ―cultural‖ on focus propose some form of assistance form of some propose
dedicates their effort to a number of different causes, depending on the needs of their their of needs the on depending causes, different of number a to effort their dedicates
me, she would call to the contact person in person contact the to call would she me, Inna, 4 Soyuz Ukrainok Soyuz
was assigned to work and ask how they could be of help. Sometimes Sometimes help. of be could theyhow ask and work to assignedwas th –
human and otherwise otherwise and human wave - NGO relationship because the UNWLA did not provide provide not did UNWLA the because relationship NGO ).
have org have
168 anized Ukrainian literary readings in public libraries and and libraries public in readings literary Ukrainian anized in the first place, or so they tend to believe. In believe. to tend they so or place, first the in work
– ou Ukrainok Soyuz m h poes hoig o ey n their on rely to choosing process the om
, but at their disposal. Lacking funding most of the time, time, the of most funding Lacking disposal. their at
hy ee iln t consider. to willing were they ou Ukrainok Soyuz it was not always not was it .
T hey ou Ukrainok Soyuz
asked their Ukrainian contacts their asked s in Ukraine. The cooperation The Ukraine. in s Te kana American Ukrainian The . the
Soyuz Ukrainok Soyuz a aog h best the among was
accepted as relevant accepted as A a non a As . - speaking speaking 78
- in the in profit
This CEU eTD Collection village the to workingabroad. who are mothers withtheir communicate connection call internet cheap bring would that centers‖ ―call mobile up needs andand ofthepeople first tohave place the and institutions changingthe about learn and touch stay the in to sponsoring been has UNWLA the organizations of some visit to sure make they reasons, personal for even Ukraine, m Board Executive UNWLA the When people. its and origin of country their in trust recovered never the indicating somewhat approved, is project UNWLA bound funds their in relations public of homeland spheres various in bribery and corruption with experience post officials public and state Ukrainian the of mistrustful as be to tended met I immigrants new The UNWLA. the from aid humanitarian received which homes geriatric or orphanages persons contact UNWLA the facilitate could which Ukraine in back people of needs the of understanding and knowledge the had they find it help to desire the was organization the joiningfor motivation main their that UNWLAsaid the in recentimmigrants fourth the and diaspora the of members family extended in local newspapers or appear onlocalTV. featured be could families disadvantaged economically or orphanages local the for mediated where country of regions those in particular in important as seen was which community, local their in the to benefitssome cooperation offered - WWII generation WWII (on the Ukrainian side) remains the key question to be answered before any Ukraine any before answered be to question key the remains side) Ukrainian the (on ni nw h qeto o tasaec ad conaiiy f h admin the of accountability and transparency of question the now Until UNWLA the network Another .
the
o ep oncin ih the with connection keep to Soyuz Ukrainok Soyuz
, even if their mistrust had a less ―ideological‖ coloring being based on on based being coloring ―ideological‖ less a had mistrust their if even , ‘s the right connections in Ukraine for its charity work. They felt They work. charity its for Ukraine in connections right the
work there and make it more efficient. Some of them were the the were them of Some efficient. more it make and there work
had never had its branches before. The charity work they work charity The before. branches its had never had a be uig ee h proa cnetos and connections personal the were using been has Soyuz Ukrainok Soyuz
169
- Ukrainok Soyuz han d confirmation ofd confirmation their aid‘s use.
in the form of authority and prestige prestige and authority of form the in - wave immigrants. A number of of number A immigrants. wave
or or h administration the embers s and allow children to children allow and s take a trip to trip a take istration
as the as
the the
of of -
CEU eTD Collection $ contributed and States United the in 1990 in established been had that Fund Development 20 in Announcing recovered, help. has to able less and economy older getting is diaspora Ukrainian country‘s the as and 1990s, the the to compared as population the of categories protected least philan private and state Ukrainian the that conviction growing a is there diaspora, the among Yet, Ukraine. for new still are purpose this for Club RotaryBoston local the to made UNWLA the that Bur same the for Club Rotary International the from States United the in institutions or organizations newequipment. medical learned authoritieslocal the after renovation for fundingreceived unit burn the and Council LvivCity Ukrainian Massachusetts, Boston, in women American Hospital Shriners‘ International the and Lviv in long a of development mayor city or council town or village the of heads the with meet often would organization the of help, representatives UNWLA‘s the with equipment new purchase to able were which hospitals visiting recent (most flooding by affected areas the to example, for funds, relief some bringing When projects. their of sustainability and legitimacy ensure to way only the was partnership kindling and administration state local suppos was wellbeing whose people and organizations bringing was UNWLA the all, After them. with cooperate to unwillingness The UNWLA has had experience of having their efforts complemented by other other by complemented efforts their having of experience had has UNWLA The complete a mean not did authorities state and councils local via work to Refusing that the foreign organizations were investing into the medical personnel medical the into investing were organizations foreign the were pleasantly surprised by the fact that their contribution was met by the the by met was contribution their that fact the by surprised pleasantly were 2 bu the about 12 - . n n o te eet rjcs wee h UWA aiiae a facilitated UNWLA the where projects, recent the of one In s. term cooperation between a between cooperation term
being in 2008 in three western regions of Ukraine) or Ukraine) of regions western three in 2008 in being thropists should start taking over the responsibility for the the for responsibility the over taking start should thropists dissolution 170 f h Cide o Conbl eif and Relief Chornobyl of Children the of
–
for example, they secured a $36,000 grant $36,000 a secured they example, for pediatric n Unit that matched the $6,000 donation donation $6,000 the matched that Unit n d o e rvdd y h cnrl or central the by provided be to ed
burn unit at a regional hospital hospital regional a at unit burn –
but these practices these but the tr aining i t the to aid when when and CEU eTD Collection excuses. various finding Ukraine, party a join to fellow happy be would friends other Those York. New in had they that friends Ukrainian of circles other all to compared branches UNWLA their in met they women the of ―uniqueness‖ the the On members. multiple the UNWLA with the reverberates among it examples contrary, such meet not did I surprising be not should it why is which I be lot. their deserving thus the and action, toward of unable scorn and weak or them pity considering Ukraine, expressing in back sometimes knew they pride, people personal of object an into country new a in themselves fourth 79 families. h to opportunity an them gave it because organization the joined members UNWLA of many and country home the in back Ukrainians privileged least and less the with share to resources have they denynot do also States, United the in settling after better being and opportunities later reiterated be to have not did homeland their in compatriots impoverished often andprivileged 20 the of turn the at Galicia from elites the of appeal The time. given a at mean would that whatever UNWLA the high about talking and proceeds promising Uk in events fundraising hold to started has diaspora, The Ukrainian 2012). the of donations on heavilyrelied previously which University, Catholic Ukrainian (Rachkevych Ukraine‖ in place our take to (here) philanthropy enough than and itself it do to Ukraine for time It‘s … sustain. not aid, to exists and surgery, cardiac infant perinatology, neonatology, develop and sustain to aid medical of worth million 63
In her book book her In lieve it is safe to assume that people with this attitude will not seek membership in a charity organization, organization, charity a in membership seek not will attitude this with people that assume to safe is it lieve - - income Ukrainians. income - wave immigrants turn the fact of their ability to overcome the chal the overcome to ability their of fact the turn immigrants wave Ukrainians in New York over the weekend, but would never consider donating for a charity project for project charity a for donating consider never would but weekend, the over York New in Ukrainians – th
Unlike some other charities, designed to address a specific emergency or welfare gap, welfare or emergency specific a address to designed charities, other some Unlike
century to the Ukrainian immigrants in North America about the need to help the le the help to need the about America North in immigrants Ukrainian the centuryto 79 h Uriin diaspora Ukrainian the
kana mirnsi e York New in Immigrants Ukrainian a be bsn is ok rud bodr ups o hlig Ukraine, helping of purpose broader a around work its basing been has
pediatric
- oncology in Ukraine, its country director explained, ―a charity ―a explained, director country its Ukraine, in oncology off compared to an ―average‖ Ukrainian. Recent Ukrainian. ―average‖ an to compared off in the Western Western the in statements of my interviewees from among recent immigrants about about immigrants recent among from interviewees my of statements an emergence an , Kateryna Lemekh (2010) points out that a number of the the of number a that out points (2010) Lemekh Kateryna , 171
of the culture of philanthropy among the the among philanthropy of culture the of raine in recent years, too, reporting very very reporting too, years, recent in raine have considered itself having more more having itself considered have lenges of immigration and establish establish and immigration of lenges l Urie eod their beyond Ukraine elp there‘s absolutely more more absolutely there‘s
or hang out with their their with out hang or immigrants, ss ss CEU eTD Collection and enabled is work diaspora‘s the where and actors, multiple of composed is homeland where homeland, its and diaspora a between relationship the of question the to attention calls time, same the at but organization; the within development the of some reflected UNWLA the from response positive The permanently. curriculum their to it add to planning univ Lviv other from lecturers guest invited had which University, Catholic Ukrainian the from Studies coordinat permanent Ukrainian the funding, available of lack the to due Only for. looking was UNWLA the opportunity the became University highlighted theneed tomove tothe level oftertiaryeducation. Board Executive the within discussion the and development, than sustenance to closer being school for fund scholarship The whic children, start. to place right the seemed education and impact, have would that projects for look to leaders organization gr large sustain than rather situation, emergency in aid can UNWLA the that understanding the But donors. international senior geriatric helping by areneedsaddressed Children‘s homes. to shift to decided organization the Instead, Ukraine. of regions two in children school elementary for meals providing was that program Roll‖ and ―Milk its closed fund For state receive develop. to started to schools the once projects example, new for look to start would UNWLA the Ukraine, in presence ersities to read a course in Women Studies in several previous academic years and was was and years academic previous several in Studies Women in course a read to ersities
epe em o e eevn cnieal ls atnin rm h sae n from and state the from attention less considerably receiving be to seem people Suggestion to endo to Suggestion its folding of instead questioned, became work some of urgency or relevance When at the university. It needs to be noted that the idea of this particular program came came program particular this of idea the that noted be to needs It university. the at h was helping individual people to get education, was perceived as insufficient,as perceived was education, get to people individual helping was h or‘s position rather than endowing a full Chair full a endowing than rather position or‘s w a Chair of Gender and Women Studies at the Ukrainian Catholic Catholic Ukrainian the at Studies Women and Gender of Chair a w oups of the population in need of such support, encouraged the the encouraged support, such of need in population the of oups
mrcnwmncoet sat ih Lcuehp n a and Lectureship a with start to chose women American
a number of charities, the UNWLA resolved, whileUNWLA resolved, the charities, of number a 172
ing for school lunches, the UNWLA UNWLA the lunches, school for ing a long
- lasting and transformative and lasting of Gender and Women Women and Gender of hs fact this CEU eTD Collection the into involved been not had who delegates, the of one Instead, discussion. intense and long a have to expected theybecause guard off leadership UNWLA the caughtresolution wit further project the develop to Board Executive the allowed) simply (notrequired that resolution a for delegatesvoted Convention the because however, essential, more antici to invitation I feasibility. project‘s the the to idea the present to intended only leadership UNWLA the stage that At successful. be to was it for fundraising r effort, costly a be would it however, Women of Chair a endow to decided had Board Executive UNWLA the that explained She Ukraine. for Program Studies Gender or Women a of importance and timeliness of question the address to presentation short a give vice UNWLA by I contacted was tookplace inMay 2011, UNWLA which maybe Convention, days,the before or weeks, few A organization. their of members from undertaking this for approval an get id the supported actively who Culture, for president Vice the nor President UNWLA the neither that given swift particularly is which University, Ukrainian Catholic at the program openingEndowment and Fund the Women/Gender Studies the of discussion public first the between year a over slightly took It Studies 6.2.2 Education for social change: UNWLAthe Endowment Fund for Gender Womenand originas isanindependentownagenda. it asmuch force withits deve social the to response a being actors, local the by mediated y rsnain s el s n pooin f h poet und u t b non be to out turned project the of promotion any as well as presentation My
pated eventpated speak in support of the Women/Gender Studies program Studies Women/Gender the of support in speak - rsdn Spi Hewryk Sophia president
. broader membership and ask for their approval to continue exploring continue to approval their for ask and membership broader
had lne t atn te NL Cneto anyway, Convention UNWLA the attend to planned /Gender Studies at the Ukrainian Catholic University, Catholic Ukrainian the at Studies /Gender qiig od upr fo al b all from support good equiring wo se m wehr wud e iln to willing be would I whether me asked who , 173
ea from the start, were certain they could they certain were start, the from ea
lopment in the country of of country the in lopment possibility to create the the create to possibility h no reservations. The The reservations. no h
made it into an even even an into it made ranches if the the if ranches u the but - - CEU eTD Collection of innovativeuniversities themost inthecountry. one of reputation its matter no University, Catholic Ukrainian the of roof the under unlikely ho UNWLA; the by study of fields preferred the be to appear that gender of sociology historyand women‘s of expense the at studies sexuality and theory queer of introduction an involve probably would turn undesirable the Studies, th In scholars. Ukrainian of exclusion of and detriment topics the Ukrainian to Studies European East or Sovietology towards leaned later research the and studies the of content the when universities, American at Studies Ukrainian of Chairs colle for endowments with experience controversial previous had diaspora Ukrainian The upheld. UNWLA the values main the oppose to turn not would program the or state Ukrainian the by appropriated be not would money the that reassurance more needed objection enough about news the Once idea. an such support a was onlyorganization, it thatthere fromnot safeguardproject theshowed the criticismwithin did Lviv in University Catholic Ukrainian the at program Studies Gender/Women endowing resolution ontheir hands binding the having about happy be should they whether and happened just had what realized vot the to according which motion, the supported delegates other two instantly Almost project. the of endorsement full the for vote to motion a forward putting and Studies Women/Gender of idea the supporting wholeheartedly debate preliminary certain number among the most active members of the organizations ready to accept and accept to ready organizations the of members active most the among number certain The ing
tef Te usin a dcdd eoe h UWA xctv Bad fully Board Executive UNWLA the before decided was question The itself. planning prompt and positive response from the UNWLA Convention to the idea of of idea the to Convention UNWLA the from response positive and prompt –
oe rud hr cud e bte ue o te S 100,000, USD the for use better a be could there argued some
f h poet eoe h convention the before project the of
or not .
the UNWLA By UNWLA the the endowment reached all the b the all reached endowment the 174
ee, uh tr wud em rather seem would turn a such wever, akd o te lo ery n the in early floor the for asked , - Laws was sufficient to move to move to sufficient was Laws cs o te Women/Gender the of case e ge programs and and programs ge ranches, it found it ranches,
others CEU eTD Collection Ukrain diaspora Ukrainian the within group unique a into them makes which 1989, after only Ukraine to back coming America, North and Europe in exile an university the of UCU leaders the of the Most history. Ukraine‘s of page that with break complete a promote years,but cannot communist the during ban official and persecutions experienced which Being to. itself oppose to aims 2012) Union‖ Soviet former the of territory the on open to university Catholic first ―the is pedagogics,languages)management. psychology,and business Ukraine, of history history, (world humanities as well as studies classical and theological fund state more the is by work restricted whose universities the to compared development, curriculum in freedom – and research of only the being Ukraine, educationto standards world best the bring to statement mission its in out sets UCU the values, religious and spiritual toward orientation clear its from Apart Ukraine. in thinking an to opposition uncompromising an and Ukraine in education higher of the system the in Academy, outlier an as itself Theological positions University Catholic Ukrainian Lviv the of basis the on 2002 in Opened years. for UCU the t managing been had which there, located Foundation Education Catholic Ukrainian the of oversight the under Chicago in remaining investment initial the of sum full the with only, interest earned its on function to designed was endowment the since
oy Gdik wo od a h fo Hrad A a rvt uiest, t a certain has it university, private a As Harvard. from PhD a holds who Gudziak, Borys , which is one of the many indications that it is the Soviet legacies that the university the that legacies Soviet the is it that indications many the of one is which , e once that opportunity presented itself. The transnational activities of this repatriated this of activities transnational The itself. presented opportunity that once e The opening paragraph of the UCU history page on page history UCU the of paragraph opening The t easy relatively was fund the from money the of use the about worry The d of the Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church were raised and educated in in educated and raised were Church Catholic Greek Ukrainian the of d ing and program requirements. The UCU program includes includes program UCU The requirements. program and ing
affiliated to the Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church (UGCC), Church Catholic Greek Ukrainian the to affiliated
university in the country with a Western a with country the in university 175
y legacies of the Soviet system or or system Soviet the of legacies y –
the one that did return to settle in settle to return did that one the their official website states that it that states website official their
he diaspora‘s donations for for donations diaspora‘s he - educated rector educated o dispel, o (UCU CEU eTD Collection the since enough, not was delegates Convention the by supported resolution the organization; formal the of membership diverse the by accepted be would that argument an tr its and Ukraine for program this of timeliness the about argument ways. of nominal some in involved independence get to UNWLA the for the opportunity an leaving still development, endanger not would This coordinator. program UCU the and UNWLA the between communication of channel a opening program, the for themselves. lecturer Theguest for candidatesable committeeposition the tosuggest wouldbe well were who and Studies Women of field defined broadly the within lied interests research whose professors American three and Ukraine fromscholar a include would that co advisory an create to offered UCU the launched, been had it once program the of pre rejection representatives of highlighted theofficial state became inthediaspora‘s attitudes. and mistrust the when time the at UNWLA the for possible projects joint the made this All a carries and UNWLA the to politi official the the by perceived the Like diaspora. the and UGCC the of representatives the between connections personal often and dynamic existing the out point to enough is it research my of sake the For Europe. Eastern in holds church t relationship the and space social specific the account into take to have would and itself in study interesting an of subject a make could priesthood its and church - emptive measure to dispel the UNWLA‘s fear of having no control over the development the over control no having of fear UNWLA‘s the dispel to measure emptive
The most challenging for the UNWLA leadership was the task to make a compelling a make to task the was leadership UNWLA the for challenging most The Th e transparency of the use of the funds was the easiest question to address, and as a as and address, to question easiest the was funds the of use the of transparency e - known in the diaspora circles, some of them being members members being them of some circles, diaspora the in known cal system in the country the in system cal Ukrainian American women as a group that is outside or on the margins of margins the on or outside is that group a as women American
pro ou Ukrainok Soyuz - democratic, yet traditional, vision of the future of Ukraine. Ukraine. of future the of vision traditional, yet democratic,
as well as a group that has a historical connection historical a has that group a as well as 176 , the Ukrainian Catholic University can be be can University Catholic Ukrainian the ,
ansformative potential ansformative of Ukrainian origin Ukrainian of o the state that a a that state the o of the UNWLA UNWLA the of th e curriculum curriculum mmittee
–
CEU eTD Collection first the became Lviv(who in Ukraine of Sciences of Academy National the of Ethnology of Institute the at fellow research senior sciences, Kichorovska 80 Ukraine facedwomenin discrimination of examples own their chose everyonepresenters, the the during me Ukraine Board National annual UNWLA in society and family the of detriment the to work that expectations gender existing the discuss to scholars other three by joined was I Convention, UNWLA the today‘for Studies Women/Gender relevanceof the about opinion‖ ―expert to resort to decided also leaders UNWLA The community. whole 20 the to connection historic organization‘s important placechildren‘sgender of socialization. the believed was it psychologists, Lectureshi social Women/Gender and teachers future for training offers UCU the Because 2012). (UNWLA environments‖ family and personal professional, her in […] developm societal future ―[h]elping as described was initiative this of aim The potential. full realizingtheir from youngwomen prevent which Ukraine, in norms socio past ne the and nation the the of development historical to woman Ukrainian the of contribution important the mentioned West, the and Ukraine within from academics‖ leading ―invited the by insured lectureship, the of that members appeared pressfundraising intheduringcampai Ukrainian UNWLA and community Ukrainian the to appeals numerous The reality. a it make to skills fundraising and funds branches‘ their use to had who members UNWLA dollars thousand hundred a with filled be to had endowment
The invited guests included Dr. Marian Rubchak, a professor at Valparaiso University, I University, Valparaiso at professor a Rubchak, Marian Dr. included guests invited The th
century rmtn ti poet te NL drcl ad niety eerd o the to referred indirectly and directly UNWLA the project, this Promoting - Kebalo of the City University of New York (CUNY), Oksana Kis, Candidate of historical historical of Candidate Kis, Oksana (CUNY), York New of University City the of Kebalo was aimed at involving women into public life public into women involving at aimed
coordinator of the Women Studies Program at the UCU), and myself. and UCU), the at Program ofthe Studies Women coordinator ent‖ (Zajac 2012) and ― and 2012) (Zajac ent‖ p would contribute to a larger social change, since schools are an an are schools since change, social larger a to contribute would p
eting in October 2012. October in eting Soyuz Ukrainok Soyuz to reposition the dynamics of the women‘s role in role women‘s the of dynamics the reposition to 177 s Ukraine. Half a year after my presentation at at mypresentation yearafter a Ukraine.Half s ed to study and challenge the existing gender existing the challenge and study to ed
empower[ing] the young Ukrainian woman Ukrainian young the empower[ing]
whose
80 which
With the diverse background of of background diverse the With gn potentialquality the stressed –
th
work in the first half of the of half first the in work at was the real vote of the the of vote real the was at was believed to benefit the benefit to believed was ndiana, Dr. Martha Martha Dr. ndiana,
- CEU eTD Collection work‖(Bohachevsky nothin from accomplish they what with, contend to have groups] [women‘s they what sees 81 to allowances paid that Fund‖ ―Babusi the in help more of be could money the that insisting me, to fund endowment the against objection her explain to trying when immigrants recent s Ukraine?‖ in women against discriminates ―Who family. her from ensure to manages she support and life personal her with woman every of ―luck‖ the on depends any, and work paid and education to access equal ha women that view the maintaining Ukraine, in women against discrimination systematic the about arguments the accept to refused often most contrary, the on immigrants, recent who Bohachevsky Marta the in caught was which independence, the after Ukraine in women of status actual the about illusion little been has there mothers genera UNWLA the among concern raising Ukraine, in existed knew they women to attitudes discriminatory of cases other than convincing and meaningful more their conversations American with friendsacquaintances. or in or internet, the surfing while or Ukraine, to trip their during either prostitutes, of country a thei share to turns took UNWLA the of members attending the neighborhood, European its in status marginal country‘s the as well as opportunities and status women‘s the with issues of a West the in found being Ukraine of issue the on destination exclusively almost focused presentations short the ma in promoted bodies –
The full quote reads ―Every American who works in Ukraine comes back to America a feminist. Everyone Everyone feminist. a America to back comes Ukraine in works who American ―Every reads quote full The from abuse of their work in agribusiness to the non the to agribusiness in work their of abuse from r personal unpleasant experience of coming across the images or stories of Ukraine being being Ukraine of stories or images the across coming of experience unpleasant personal r
ok i Urie c Ukraine in works in r mirto wv. mn te American the Among wave. immigration or tion hs i This - country for sex tourism and the related images of Ukrainian women that could be could that women Ukrainian of images related the and tourism sex for country ae n display, on mage - , however. Understanding the problem to be a consequence of the whole set set whole the consequenceof a be to problem the Understanding however. , Chomiak in Stadnychenko 2000). 2000). Stadnychenko in Chomiak
ss media. The discussion with the attending UNWLA members after members UNWLA attending the with discussion The media. ss ms ak o mrc a feminist a America to back omes
which
influenced the reputation of the whole country, was was country, whole the of reputation the influenced 178
that
l udrcivmn i ter aer, if careers, their in underachievement all - abating commodification of women‘s women‘s of commodification abating - on kana wmn n their and women Ukrainian born ‖
81 - Chomiak‘s ―[e]very American American ―[e]very Chomiak‘s
i Sancek 2000) Stadnychenko (in members members regardless of their of regardless g and how hard they hard how and g aid one of the the of one aid .
The The d CEU eTD Collection who Ukraine, in reform equality gender and rights women‘s of opponents the by move conscious decision that with a UCU the to letter a wrote this Kis, Oksana program, for coordinator appointed The Ukraine. in discourse public the in rights‖ ―sexual to minority‘s synonyms as used be to came equality‖ ―gender and ―gender‖ decade last the trigg could word the decided which university, the of request on however, up, given be to had name course‘s the of part ―gender‖ The standard. good a setting 2012 lectureship this le seminar how and lecturers seen guest of list be the and to descriptions course still the develops, is it While Ukraine. in and diaspora the in actors the of ideas of convergence the of examples the of one became Studies Women and Gender in them point or project particular a for need verifythe the in partners for look to women diaspora the now. by changed have could things and ago more or decade a country the left had they because better know should I all, after that, me tell to Ukraine to related discussion their of course pers or interviews their In convictions. personal on than rather others by them to presented were that facts on rely to had and origin of country their in developments the of some with touch of out be could they immigrants call we fourth whom of majority the when 1990s the to compared phenomenon, new a marked t and tourism n could She villages. Ukrainian in women senior impoverished - had been trying been had
20 - ae mirns et kan. t a oe f h i the of one was It Ukraine. left immigrants wave This same realizatio same This 3 n 2013 and 13 rafficking in women in rafficking
and
- 20 o discredit to
pointing out that the misuse of the term ―gender equality‖ had been a been had equality‖ ―gender term the of misuse the that out pointing 14 academic years suggest the program accepted the challenge of of challenge the accepted program the suggest years academic 14 n of their distance from Ukraine and its everyday life encouraged life everyday its and Ukraine from distance their of n
, however, since they were visible from North America and America North from visible were they since however, , h daadtewr htwmns ihs activists rights women‘s that work the and idea the onal conversations, some women would break the the break would women some conversations, onal 179
ir dministration expressing dministration
onr o oii wo ol hl them help would who origin of country a certain direction. The direction. certain sacs ht eidd h recent the reminded that nstances er a er ot dismiss the issues of sex sex of issues the dismiss ot
controversial her Lectureshipin
disagreement aders for the for aders
reaction. In reaction. were CEU eTD Collection the revealing did, future nation‘s the for concern and background ethnic shared the than dialo their in authority more women Ukrainiandiaspora the gave discourses These Ukraine. in processes political importantly more but social, the nation Ukrainian in role their defining rights women‘s international use to started UNWLA the years recent In it. in organization‘s The people and system political Ukraine‘s about concerns serious had UNWLA the start analysis. the into included not unwil is population vulnerable the most the of of some categories assist to aims that work charity or philanthropic because diaspora. the with values share would that actors the of search in civil the to redirected be may support to wants diaspora the when cases the in However, or apparatus. state people the over its control the of for competing representatives powers oppositional as seen are and sovereignty state the embody that society political and state the to support financial in their direct that to likely most argue are diasporas period, (2001) independence Sherman and Shain homelands, their in identity diaspo from flows monetary that impact the Studying Conclusion have tofrom thebeginning. very would they warned were they like scholars, involved the and university the to program the th but behalf; their on controversy any raise to seemed not had Studies‖ ―Gender though even change, minute however decision, its on insisted office Rector‘s The doing. lingness to rely on state actors for distribution of their aid suggests that from the very very the from that suggests aid their of distribution for actors state on rely to lingness t s ifcl t ft h UWAs uaiain rjcs no hs classification this into projects humanitarian UNWLA‘s the fit to difficult is It
e Ukrainian e –
i.e. government ( government i.e.
see changes in the national identity promoted by the state, its its state, the by promoted identity national the in changes see
American women decided to leave the further development of development further the leave to decided women American
- building and for expressing their dissatisfaction with dissatisfaction their expressing for and building or government in exile) and other state institutions state other and exile) in government or 180
ras may have on formation of national of formation on have may ras gue with the Ukrainian political elites political Ukrainian the with gue .
The UNWLA accepted this last last this accepted UNWLA The the
discourses for discourses al post early working - CEU eTD Collection lectureshipStudies theybelieve far inits a closely are empowerment women‘s and equality gender of notion the Since UCU. the at Studies Women of establishment an supported that project new their into Ukraine in developments charity a primarily Being present situation. conciliatory namingresponsibility the state‘s for tonein the p CSW their through gr 1990s, late the in already conferences women international in women in trafficking of topic the raise to started UNWLA The politics. international and domestic Ukraine‘s in Ukraine of representatives exerti for use to started UNWLA failureits standard to provide of decent for living all. fro aid the or party political any of representatives worrying state Ukraine andthat the in inpower enrichment people personal of benefit the for abused not was work their that ensure to trying pr charity even context that In diaspora. the and elites political Ukrainian the between relationship the of nature competitive International discourses on women‘s rights gradually became one of the tools that the that tools the of one became gradually rights women‘s on discourses International ssociated for the UNWLA leadership with democratic values, endowing the Women Women the endowing values, democratic with leadership UNWLA the for ssociated
m the overseas Ukrainians could undermine the government‘s authority, signaling authority, government‘s the undermine could Ukrainians overseas the m raiain te NL taserd hi dsgemn wt te political the with disagreement their transferred UNWLA the organization, dal bidn u o te sus f h sau o wmn n Ukraine in women of status the of issues the on up building adually nl o wmn n cec ad ua women rural and science in women on anels ojects produced on occasion political meanings with diaspora diaspora with meanings political occasion on produced ojects g rsue n dvlpn coeain ih h state the with cooperation developing and pressure ng - reaching transformative 181
potential
n mvn t a non a to moving and .
-
CEU eTD Collection the States, United the the in women making Ukrainian of of needs ways the possible to relevant discussing more and organization maintain to them allows UNWLA the t and issues manyof them members (re) of questions the to returning Continuously visualize. to difficult extremely be to proved it but work, future UNWLA‘s the for directions mentioned frequently most the among was it, in women and community families may oneintersections ofthe be where they meet. their in heritage cultural Ukrainian their of) parts (some of retention the Americans, ethnic admittedly are needs those although And States. United the in Ukrainians as needs and experiences share also they Ukraine of outside Ukrainians As activism. diasporic its of layer the under there and been failings its with along them, member UNWLA the behind disappointments, Ukraine for mobilization political of peak the With generations. across members many by shared organization the within discourse post a from came statement This she answered muchcontemplation: without year ten in UNWLA the for vision her about interviewees my of one asked I When Conclu ―Reorienting towards ourselves,‖ i.e ourselves,‖ towards ―Reorienting an That be should families. It their from disappear not does language Ukrainian the that so Ukraine, in Ukraine. for aid organization for Uk humanitarian provides that organization charity a an be to going as not is it UNWLA But needed. is It the exist. to continue then will organization state, mighty a becomes it if grows, state Ukrainian If dingRemarks of the UNWLA UNWLA the of ypes of work. of ypes
direction, topreserve Ukrainianness hereinAmerica‖ (Uliana,4 the ―reorientation‖ was filled with an expectation of a turn, a shift to some newshift to a a turn, expectation of an filled with was―reorientation‖ the different for immigrants and the second and further generations of of generations further and second the and immigrants for different
H rainian women in America: so that they know what is going on that they is know what womenrainian inAmerica: so did not consider that consider not did
ighly valuing the Ukrainian space and personal friendships personal and space Ukrainian the valuing ighly production of their Ukrainian ide Ukrainian their of production - 1 991 immigrant but it seems to reflect a more general general more a reflect to seems it but immigrant 991 s turn to the organization‘s identity which has always always has which identity organization‘s the to turn s
. towards the needs of their Ukrainian American American Ukrainian their of needs the towards . 182
objective to be to objective
fully ntity in the United States, United the in ntity sufficient sufficient th
wave). because
s‘ time, s‘
that for for CEU eTD Collection time this desirable not clear made was It itself. UNWLA the and community Ukrainian the of context narrow the beyond go to attempted rarely today, analysis dealingwith something dif were they showed readership, intended the as well as however, content, book‘s the for vision the and requirements The scale. larger slightly a of only if UNWLA, the for undertaking of numerous occasions on work and history their of overview an with books jubilee and brochures self been had branches its and UNWLA the that Knowing priorities. before completed it have to wishing plan the to deadline concrete very a added only successor Her brunch. delightful a over apartment her in place took that meeting first very our during 2008 August in back me to it mentioned new entirely not is the project of idea The 2014. May in Convention following their before UNWLA the of history the on project book a fund to planning been has Board Executive UNWLA the effort, that empowerment and rights women‘s of questions the with engagement possible organization‘s the rethink however, before, work UNWLA‘s the of foreground the in levels. (diasporic) transnational context States United the in yet,continuing their countryways engaged toseek oforigin. with toremain d members UNWLA , l te rvos in previous the All connection historic The
and those directions could help could help and those directions niesre, frt thought first I anniversaries,
and other discourses they could bring into their act their into bring could they discourses other and
o not seem to be ready or willing to relinquish their diasporic work just just work diasporic their relinquish to willing or ready be to seem not o ha ve –
ferent qualityand in purpose. the president and the Executive Board were asking for a solid solid a for asking were Board Executive the and president the fee sm nw ietos o te NL t epoe n this in explore to UNWLA the for directions new some offered - – os pbiain, hl peetn rc mtra fr further for material rich presenting while publications, house
it was cherished by previous by cherished was it s Their participation in the in participation Their
of the organization to women‘s movement women‘s to organization the of the organization
this project was a part of a highly traditional traditional highly a of part a was project this 183 the initial interest was overridden by other other by overridden was interest initial the
that this type of thick description was was description thick of type this that
to continue its work on the local and local onthe work to continueits women‘s movement women‘s
president Iryna Kurowycky who Kurowycky Iryna president requiring some earnest effort to effort earnest some requiring ivism today. ivism - publishing publishing
s
in Ukraine and and Ukraine in has never been been never has As a part of part a As
American various
CEU eTD Collection to connections may UNWLA country the in ―community‖ Ukrainian be not may culture unique society American States United the in immigrants European East creation off parallel historic the to return rethin to attempt look the same again. hardly can UNWLA the membership, active of generation the in shift the experiencing and it) with came that responsibilities the (and diaspora stateless a of status futu past the of account accomplishments proper A members. new recruit to be should it easier the UNWLA, vic the of women the that work the all about memory the that so written it have to important is ―It community. but organization the of memory North in development the preserve to only not was aim its because English its in written be to had book The America. and movement women‘s international the of framework the State United the in processes political socio of framework larger a within work organization‘s the consider would which analysis re with new goals and activities and goals new with re rv o be to prove The conceptualization of the English language history of the organization captures the capturesthe English languageorganization The historyof ofthe the conceptualization
carried out carried of a distinct and vibrant ethnic community ethnic vibrant and distinct a of
anan with maintains peiet o te raiain adn ta te oe epe nw bu the about knew people more the that adding organization, the of presidents e Ukrainian heritage Ukrainian k and reinvent the UNWLAin the reinvent and k
may also be needed before the organization turns be neededmay organization before also the a and to maintain the imaginary link to the ―old land,‖ ―old the to link imaginarythe maintain to and
remains remains good
way ainl n international and national seen as seen alive
frsaigterlylyt Aeia aus and values American to loyalty their restating of
also to tell their story to a broader audience outside of the the of outside audience broader a to story their tell to also and becomes a part of the American history,‖ told me one me told history,‖ American the of part a becomes and . ered by Radzilowski (2009), see p. p. see (2009), Radzilowski by ered
an adequate turn for a well a for turn adequate an It –
ha
s and s after all, no one would try to deny that having lost the lost having that deny to try would one no all, after . s
The previous experience and current links that links current and experience previous The also proved to be to proved also in 184 the new the Ukraine, and what is more important, within within important, more is what and Ukraine,
alwn te to them allowing ,
oe‘ movement women‘s could be a worthwhile undertaking for undertaking worthwhile a be could
context a productive productive - integrated and often dispersed dispersed often and integrated .
I f in the 1920s and 1930s (to1930s and 1920s the in f a
pageand the movesinto li blnig n the in belonging claim today a stress on their on stress a today 66 eepce o ever to expected be path path , n h contrary, the on s,
n hs hss, a thesis), this in for developing developing for reassert
ing the the -
CEU eTD Collection B development. building as understood be again once can struggle rights women‘s to references through latter the vio and oppression of language the through former the interpreting States, United the in woman Ukrainian the of those and Ukraine of woman the of needs the defining to approach differentiated highly a had always has UNWLA the that indicates study Th prioritize. to willing be may organization the empowerment whose and issues the at back Looking organization. UNWLA‘s the within generations across priorities negotiate to willing be would they issues what instance, For answer. to diaspora stage. U to return a as for potential discursive their America. North in diaspora Ukrainian acknowledg been have and complex 20 the of turn the of Ukrainian movement the women‘s to links historic the evoke to continue leaders and members its UNWLA, any while and remark; passing a just not be to issues women‘s for advocacythe about brochure recruitment the from statement the undoubtedly There question. compelling women‘s some with UNWLA the linking thecountryorganizations in issues a toshape and range offering their of cooperation 1991, after Ukraine with relationships
If that framing succeeds, there will be some be will there succeeds, framing that If a become could that Whether effort previous previous
cmn a ecoming krainian tradition rather than a break from it from break a than rather tradition krainian where women‘s equality is but a sign of the country‘s democratic democratic country‘s the of sign a but is equality women‘s where work, however, one may agree that a more important question is question important more a that agree may one however, work, new fr aming culture oiiig discourse mobilizing
di peiu suis ftewmnsatvs n the in activism women‘s the of studies previous in ed the move to women‘s rights and empowerment agenda agenda empowerment and rights women‘s to move the Nevertheless, it is not the actual links that matter. It is is It matter. that links actual the not is it Nevertheless, c permanent retention and resistance to assimilation. A shift to the to shift A assimilation. to resistance and retention ontemporary ―feminist connection‖ is denied by the the by denied is connection‖ ―feminist ontemporary are th
185
century. Those historic links are multiple and and multiple are links historic Those century. members in the organization who would want want would who organization the in members
ou fr h UWAs uue ok s a is work future UNWLA‘s the for focus
challenging questions for women in the in women for questions challenging
o daprc ok o Urie t Ukraine, for work diasporic for a support of support a
hti o infcne t this at significance of is that lation of human rights and rights human of lation highlight and highlight Ukraine in its nation its in Ukraine e present e .
how to to how whose his
CEU eTD Collection that can be organizationdiasporic a within from world. successful gain to analysis women‘s enable or limit to diasporic political employed a for mobilization be may that discourses and tools activism diasporic in participation women‘s diasporic group diasporic each within voices organizations. active most their and diaspora homeland‘s the of stage the dependenceon their and activism diasporicabout certainofpatterns talk to us allow They and cooperation their for medium a as serve discourses and bodies international foreground work diasporic that theUNWLA h unanswered themselves perspective
h pooe case proposed The and objectives for quest UNWLA‘s The action. gained the the ol lae h qeto o wa te oe i te NL cud o for do could UNWLA the in women the what of question the leave could dsusd ee ny partially, only here discussed , siltn pwr eain bten h dapr ad h homeland the and diaspora the between relations power oscillating deeper from there. ot importantly, Most as cause adiasporic touphold.
insight about insight ;
but it would probably deem that question unimportant for the time time the for unimportant question that deem probably would it but state - study
- ulig s el s n h gnrtoa cmoiin f the of composition generational the on as well as building offers ,
b and as such is limited in its discus its in limitedis such as and the transformation of diaspora politics in the in politics diaspora of transformation the cause. ut they also also they ut they gac at glance a Each of these points may lay ground for further for ground lay may points these of Each 186 They reveal the internal t internal the reveal They demonstrate is
edrd n utpe levels multiple on gendered
h organization‘s the as mn que many raise highlight
h wy th way the
hog audn eape that example abundant through
reflexivity at
tos o consider to stions rnfrain look transformation
ih dcd history decade eight ensions and alternative alternative and ensions sion to the perspectivethe to sion and mutability and –
defining the the defining contention globalized .
where where of s They They
like the of of .
CEU eTD Collection Baumann, 2000.―Diaspora: Martin. ofSemantics Genealogies and Transcultural Baumann, Basu, Amrita.1995. Baser,Swain. Bahar, 2010.―Statelessand AshokDiaspora Group Balakhovskaya,L.Zhenskii ―Mezhdunarodnyi Den G.1969. 8Marta [InternationalWomen‘s Tutku.2007.Aydin,Filiz ―Diaspora aSocial Movement:Nationalism The as Case of ——— Anthias, Floya. 1998.―Evaluating Beyond Ethnicity?‖ ‗Diaspora‘: ——— BenedictAnderson, 1991. R. Adamson,and Fiona, Madeleine 2007.―Remapping Demetriou. of‗State‘and Boundaries the Adamson,―Constructing Fiona. theDiaspora: 2008.Identity Diaspora and Politics Bibliography Comparison.‖ CambridgeUniversity Press. Perspective 60. Nationalist in Activism Host Countries.‖ lib.com/article075013.html (accessed May 23,2013). Encyclopedia]. Day onM DAydinpaper.pdf (accessed May 23,2013). October 25 Minorities andMulticultura Crimean Tatar Paper inthe USSR.‖ presented Communities at Studies . 2001.―New OldConc Hybridities, 580. London: Verso. . 1998. of Nationalism Relationsof International ‗Nat y_Politics_isa08_proceeding_251176.pdf May 23,2013). (accessed http://www.serbianunity.com/serbianunitycongress/pdf/world_of_serbs/Diasp_Identit International Studies Association Transnational at the Paper Social Movements.‖ presented
Gerd. 1996.
ional Identity‘:Incorporatingional IRTheorizing.‖Diasporas into
24 (4): 619 The Spectre of Comparisons: Nationalism, Southeast TheWorld SpectreofComparisons: Asia and the
arch 8].‖ - . Boulder, Colorado: Press. Westview . 27, 2007.http://www.queensu.ca/csd/publications/wps/6 The Challenge of Local Feminisms: Women’sChallenge Feminisms: ofLocal Global The in Movements Numen . Rev.and extended
Contesting Culture: Discourses of Identity inMulti Contesting Online Version – Bolshaia SovetskaiaBolshaia EntsiklopediaGreat [The Soviet 641.
Imagined Communities: ReflectionsandSpread onthe Origin 47 (3): 313 47
13 (4) (December 1): 489 lism inDemocracieslism Conference
. Moscow: Sovetskaya Entsiklopedia. http://bse.sci , –
San Francisco, CA, San Francisco,CA, 337. ed., 2nd ed. London:ed., Verso. 2nded. epts: The Limitsepts: The of‗Culture‘.‖ 187
Journal of International RelationsJournal ofInternational
– 526.
March 26
49th Annual Meeting ofthe Meeting 49th Annual s and Their Repertoiress and of Their Sociology , Montreal, QC, Canada, , Montreal,QC, Immigration,
- 29, 2008. European Journal European - Ethnic andRacial ethnic London
-
32 (3): 557
8 (1): 37 . – - . – CEU eTD Collection Tina, GenderingCampt, A.Thomas. and 2008.―Editorial: Deborah Diaspora: Transnational ——— Burawoy,In Michael. 2000a.―Grounding Globalization.‖ ——— Brubaker, 2000.―Accidental Central Rogers. External ‗Homelands‘ Diasporasand and in Brown 2002.― Thompson,Karen. Bohachevsky Blee,and 2012. Sandraed. Deutsch, Kathleen M., McGee Betts, 2012.―The Complex: Alexander,Jones. andTransnationalHow Exile toThink Will Bennett, M.1970. Edward Benhabib, Seyla. Belmonte,Laura A.2008. Beckwith, Karen. 2000.―Beyond Compa Feminism, DiasporaIts and Hegemonies.‖ Los40. Berkley, A.Blum, ShebaJoseph George,ZsuzsaHaney, Gille, TeresaLynne and Gowan, 1 Connections, Post andImaginations in . 2000b.―Introduction: ReachingInfor theGlobal.‖ Los350. Berkley,London: and Angeles, University ofCaliforniaPress. A.Blum, ShebaJoseph George,ZsuzsaHaney, Gille, TeresaLynne and Gowan, 337 Co . 2005.―The Diaspora.‖ ‗Diaspora‘ http://works.bepress.com/wrb/10 2013). (accessed 23, May Present.‖Eastern and Past Europe: Minnesota Press. Sanjeev V. Rikerand96 Khagram, James Sikkink, Kathryn World Soci Transnational Politics: Press. Community 1884 Life, and Interplay a (accessed%20complex.pdf May 23,2013). http://www.migration.ox.ac.uk/odp/pdfs/WP88_RSC_The%2 (December). About African DiasporaPolitics.‖ Topics States DiplomaticHistory. inUnited Waltham,Mas PrincetonPrinceton, N.J: University Press. Philadelphia: Universityof Pennsylvania Press. Perspective.‖ nnections, Post andImaginations in
- Chomiak, Martha Chomiak,
2002. European Journal of Political Research ofPolitical Journal European cross Borders The Claims of Culture: Equality andDiversity ofCulture:Equality Claims intheGlobal Era The
Angeles, and London: andAngeles, University of California Press. Selling the American Way: U.S. Propaganda and the Cold WarSelling theWay: American theCold U.S. Propagandaand Recognition Russia: AnAmerican of ForeignDilemma Policy - 1939 . 1988. Women‘ . Edmonton: Canadian Institute Canadian. Edmonton: ofUkrainian Studies . University PA:PennState UniversityPress. Park, Feminists d Feminists re? Women‘sre? MovementsComparative in RefugeeWorking Studies Center88 No. Papers
al Movements, andNorms Networks s RightsIn Are Human Rights.‖ Institute forAdvancedInstitute Studies Ethnic and Racial Studies Ethnic 188 - - Modern WorldModern WorldModern
Feminist Review Feminist
espiteWomen Themselves: inUkrainian
Global Ethnography: Forces, Women ofthe Ri Global Ethnography: Forces,
37 (4): 431 , edited byBurawoy, Michael , edited byBurawoy, Michael
s: Blaisdell Publishing. -
(90) 122. Universityof 0transnational%20exile
28 (1) : 1
– 71. 468. – ght: Comparisons ght: Comparisons Restructuring 8. : 1
–
, edited by
19.
. .
–
. – CEU eTD Collection theFamily:Fouron, in Glick Schiller.and 2001. ―All Transnational Nina Georges, Gender, Fikes, Kesha. 2008.―DiasporicOn the Governmentality:Limits Gendered ofMigrant Wa Ferree, and Carol2003. ―Feminism McClurg Women‘s Marx, Myra and Mueller. the Erdmans,1998. Mary Patrice. Epp, Marlene.―Pioneers, and Refugees,Transnationals:Diaspora in 2001. Exiles, Gendering Einwohner, Rachel Dyczok, 2000. Marta. Diadiuk, Myroslava. 2011. Dawisha,and Parrott, Bruce Karen, ed. 1997. Cohen, 2008. Robin. 1994.―Diasporas.‖Clifford, James. Chatterjee, Partha. 1993. Chatterjee, 2002. Choi. (4): 539 Migration, Nation and the labour inPortugal.‖ Ltd.Publishing SarahSnow, Hanspeter A.Soule, and Kriesi, 576 Movements Movement: AGlobalIn Perspective.‖ Chicago,1976 137 an Ethno 679 ImagesMovements: Cultural Dynamics.‖ and Movement York: Martin‘s PressassociationAntony‘s St. in withSt. College, Oxford. Involvement] Galicia:Movement Between Identity theInterwar andNational in Gender tanatsionalnoi hendernoiu identychnistiu Press. Authoritarianism Societies inPostcommunist 3.Cambridge: Cambridge University Reactions Ukraine, Russia, in Belarus, andMoldova Routledge. Prin PA Ideology, 1910 : University ofPittsburgh Press. – – ceton, N.J.: Princetonceton, N.J.: University Press. 153. 699.
– - 581.
Religious Context.‖ Religious Context.‖
, editedSarah A.Snow, by David A.Soule, Hanspeter Kriesi, A. David , JocelynOlson.2000.―Engenderingand Toska A.Hollander, Social . Lviv: Astroliabiya.
Global Diasporas: AnIntroductionGlobal Diasporas: - 1990 The GrandAlliance andUkrain -
1939 Celebrating Women:Celebrating The Nation andIts Fragments:The Nation Histories andPostcolonial Colonial . University P Park, UkraїnskyiRukh umizhvo zhinochyi Feminist ReviewFeminist . Pitt Seriesand inRussian East . Pitt Opposite Poles: - state.‖ Cultural Anthropology Cultural Journal ofthe Canadian Association Historical
Identities: Global Studies in Culture and Global Studies inCulture Identities: Power
90: 48 189 Gender, Festival Culture, andGender, FestivalBolshevik Culture, The Blackwell Companion to Socia Companion The Blackwell D A Immigrants andEthnics in Immigrants Polish emocratic Changes and Authoritarian emocratic Changes andAuthoritarian
: Pennsylvania State University Press. u zaanhazhovanistiu Women’s [Ukrainian
– 67. ian Refugees
. 2nd ed. London. 2nded. New and York: – 607. Oxford, UK:607. Oxford, Blackwell
9 (3): 302 . Democratization and. Democratization European Pittsburgh, Studies. ie Gender nnii Halychyni:nnii mizh . St. Antony‘s. St. New Series. – 338. & Society
l
14 (5)
12 (1):
7 ge : - . CEU eTD Collection 2005.―GenderHowell,In and Society.‖ Jude. Civil Hipsher, Patricia.Left 2001.―Right and Herzfeld, 2005. Michael. Haug, Frigga. 1992. Harzig, Migrants ―Women Local Christiane.Global 2002. and New as Research Agents: Luke.Harding, Remarks,‖―Ukrainian Berate ‗Neanderthal‘ Women for PM 2010. Sexist Harasymiw,Bohdan. 2002. Halich, Wasyl. 1970. de ―Continuing Paradigms Haan,Francisca. War Cold 2010. Western of Historiography in Gubin, Eliane,Leenvan ed. andMolle, 2005. Gould, Carol C.2007.―Transnational Solidarities.‖ 1990. Galush,William J. ―Purity and ——— Gabaccia, Donna. Helmut K.Anheier, Kaldor, Mary KarenKampwirth, 133 WomenRadical inLatin Feminist AutonomyCross and York: Verso. New& York: Francis. Taylor andCultural Historical Perspectives StrategiesIn Migration.‖Gender and on azarov Guardian Ukrainian Press. Studies II.Series Press. York: New Arno DemocraticFederation (WIDF).‖ Organisations:Transnational The Women‘s Peeters.Brussels: Racine. Éditions of International Council Women, 1888 148 AmericanPolish Studies Press. . 2000. U.S., 1820 – 164.
- women Italy’s ManyDiasporas
, March 24, - 1994. 1990.
Beyond Female Masochism: Memory Female Beyond Masochism: Ukrainians in theUnited in States Ukrainians
(accessed February(accessed 24,2010).
From the Other Side : Women, inthe Life From the Gender, OtherandImmigrant Side : Bloomington: IndianaBloomington: UniversityPress. Cul Post tural Intimacy:tural Social Poetics i http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2010/mar/24/ukraine – 164. University PA:PennState University Park, Press.
- America: andRight Left 47 (1): 5 Communist UkraineCommunist
Power: ChicagoFeminists,Power: 1880 Polonian - . Global Diasporas. Seattle: University ofWashington Political AlliancePolitical Building Gender Equality.‖In for -
Wing Women inPost Wing Women – Women’s ReviewHistory and Marlies Glasius, 38 Glasius, and Marlies
24. , edited by Pamela, Sharpe, 15 190
- WomenWorld the Changing 1988 Women,Gen
Case of the Women‘s Internationalof theWomen‘sCase . Translated byLanghamand. Translated Plym Tony Journal ofSocialPhilosophy Global Civil SocietyGlobal Civil 2005/6 . TheImmigration American Collection. . Edmonton: Canadian Institute Canadian. Edmonton: of
, edited and byVictoria González - work andwork Politics n The Nation der and Labour Migration: der Migration: andLabour - Revolutionary ElSalvador:
–
63. SAGE. 19 (4): 547 19 (4): - – state : 28. London and 28.
A . London,. New
H – . Routledge. 573. - , edited by istory of theistory 1914.‖
38 (1):
- mykola
The
- CEU eTD Collection ——— Kis, Oksana. o 2008.―Koho Linda.Killen, 1988. ——— ——— andKichorowska ReconcilingContinuities Kebalo, 2007.―Exploring Martha. Ruptures: Khagram, V. Riker,anded. James 2002. Sikkink, Sanjeev, Kathryn InternatKaplan, the Originsof Socialist ―On Temma. 1985. ——— Jacques, Catherine,Lefebvre.Sylvie and―Adapting world tothe modern and 2005a. Isajiw, Wsevolod,Yuri ed. Boshyk, 1992. and Senkus Roman, Hrushevskyi, Mykhailo.1970. Beginning ofthe 20thCentury)] s . 2012a. 23, 2013). Group is G [Who Boston: Twayne Publishers. 20, 2013. presentedat . 2013.―Ukraine‘sGendered a Diaspora: Reactions York. (accessed http://gradworks.umi.com/3481655.pdf May 23,2013). Cherkasy manuscript,York: New Oblast.‖ The Dissertation CityNew Universityof . 2011.―PersonalNa Nineteenth Eve ofthe Century tothe Twenty Nationalism, Feminism,and theUkrainian MovementMid from the Women‘s Minnesota Press. SocialPolitics: Transnational Movements, andNorms Networks Studies ElianeLeen 121 Gubin andMolle, van Women, ofthethe world :ahistory of International Council 1888 working from th methods . 2005b.―In Organization. and The thewakenewNations reconstruction ofthe United LeenGubin and 195 Molle, van of ofWomen, the ahistory International Council world : 1888 globalization: The challengeInat the end20thcentury.‖ of the UkrainianUniversity Alberta. Press, Studies of Ukrainian Displaced Af Persons ArchonConn.: Books. tolittia) [Woman in Traditional Ukrainian( tolittia) Culture [Woman inTraditional . March (accessed 7.http://www.zgroup.com.ua/article.php?articleid=208 May
11 (1): 161 Zhinka v Tr vZhinka
uarded by ASN WorldASN Convention The Soviet Union and the United States:Soviet UnionandtheUnited The
– 171. adytsiinii Ukrainskii Kulturiadytsiinii (druha polovyna 19 berihae Berehynia, abo Matriarkhat yakberihae MatriarkhatBerehynia,abo cholovichyi vynahid Leadershipandrrative ofWomen‘s Community in Activism Berehynia
A History ofUkraine
eIn Seconduptothe War present.‖ World
, orM – . 2nd ed. Lviv:. 2nded. Instytut narodoznavstva NANU. ter Worldter War II 216. Éditions Racine.216. Éditions , Columbia University,, Columbia April 18 NY, York, New atriarchate as Invention atriarchate as of Men] 191 – 148. Éditions Racine.148. Éditions
. Edited by O. J. Frederiksen.. Edited byO. J. Hamden, - First.‖ First.‖
. Edmonton: Canadian Institute CanadianEdmonton: of . nd Dilemmas 2012.‖ Papernd Dilemmas2012.‖ ional Women‘s Day.‖ional Women‘s Aspasia S econd Half of the19th Half of econd A
The Refugee Experience:
New Look at the Cold WarNew Look atthe Cold Restructuring WorldRestructuring
1 (March): 36
- 1988 Women chang . Universityof - 1988 , edited by, edited Eliane Women changing - ‖
p West Analitic , edited by, edited
ochatok 20 Feminist Feminist – 60. - ing the
-
. - CEU eTD Collection Martsenyuk, ―Ukraine‘s Tamara. Othe 2012. Markus, Vasyl. the 1998.―Kryzaof Ukrainian Diaspory? Ukrayinskoi [Crisis Diaspora?].‖ Marcus Mannheim, Karl. 1952. Magocsi, 1996. R. Paul Logan, and R, Julia A RiveraLaborand John Drew.2011.―HumanForce Capital, Gender, Lie, 2001.―Diasporic Nationalism.‖ John. Levy,André.―Diasporas Lenses: through Anthropologicalof 2000.Contexts Lemekh, Halyna. 2010. Kuropas, 1984. Myron. Kretschmer, ——— Koinova, intheDemocratization Post ―Diasporas Maria. and 2009. ——— ——— , George E. 1995. ―Ethnography, George E.1995. i http://postsovietpost.stanford.edu/analysis/ Vsesvit Ethnography.‖Sited Paul. http://archive.org/details/essaysonsociolog00mann (accessed 2013). 23, May Journal ofComparative Sociology ImmigrantsIncorporation:of The CaseFormer Union.‖ fromSoviet the 355 Postmodernity.‖ LFBPaso [Tex.]: LLC Scholarly Pub. Immigrants intheUnitedStatesofAmerica] Laurel Kantola, Johanna Celis, and S. Oxford Weldon. University Press. GenderThe Oxford Handbook andPolitics of Thomas Faist, 149 Concepts, andMethods Theories Transnationalism: Liberalism for and Particularistic In Nationalist Purposes.‖ International. 2010.―Diasporas and Utilising theUn Politics: andPost Communist ukraine/2013/03/ (accessed March 16,2013). Enter Contemporary in . 2013.―Feminism FromLast ‗Allergy‘Hope.‖ Ukraine: to Women‘s Day:a AReport Reclaimin. 2012b.―Ukrainian Women – 362. Kelsy, and DavidKelsy, Meyer. and S. In 2013.Identities.‖ ―OrganizingGender Around , March 15.http://en.kulturaenter.pl/feminism
3: 163
– 167. Essays ontheSociologyEssays ofKnowledge Uk Istoriya A History of Ukrainian Immigrants in New York : Collision of Two Worlds of Ukrainian ImmigrantsTwo inNew Collision York : Diaspora: AJournal ofTransnationalStudies Diaspora: –
166. IMISCOE166. University Research.Amsterdam Press. - Annual Review Anthropology of Annual Communist Studies bout RecentActivism.‖ Feminist rainskoyi Imigratsiyi v Amerytsirainskoyi of [History the Imigratsiyi Ukrainian
Ukraine n/of
52 (1 Cultural Studies ↔ Critical Methodologies Studies ↔Critical Cultural r Half.‖ r . Toronto: University Press. . Toronto: ofToronto 192 . the World System:World the Multi The Emergenceof
g the Feminist Meaning of Interg Feminist Meaning the of -
2): 25
42 (1) .
. New York: The Ukrainian Museum.
The Stanford post The Stanford , edited by, edited Karen Georgina Waylen, : 41 – 44. 44. – - , edited byBaubock and Rainer i 64.
n
24 (1): 95 - . London :. & RoutledgeK. co
ntemporary Diaspora and - Aspasia communist World.‖ iversalistic Creediversalistic of
- – 9 (1): 137 Soviet Post Soviet 117.
6: 219 -
national
International International – 157. – ,
232. March 27
Kultura Kultura . El
1 (3)
-
: CEU eTD Collection Rubchak, 2009.―Collective Mariana Memory J. Device as forNew Constructing a Gender Fiona.Robinson, 2003.―Human R Activists, Religion Rachel.Rinaldo, Women andthe theNation: 2008.―Envisioning Public Reilly,Niamh. Transforming 2011.―Doing Feminism, Transnational Human Rights: The 2005. Radzilowski, John. ―Last Casualt Pratt, Geraldine,and Yeoh. Brenda (Counter) 2003.―Transnational Topographies.‖ 2005. Powell, John. Lencyk. AnnImmigration:Pawliczko, 1994. ―Ukrainian AStudy Survival.‖ inEthnic Osgood, Kenneth Alan.2006. Niesw Morawska, Diasporas‘ 2011.―‗Diaspora‘ Ewa. Homelands: Representations ofTheir DiasporaMojab, War, Shahrzad, and―Dispersed RachelGorman.Nationalism: 2007.and Mohanty, 2003. Talpade. Chandra Moghadam, 2005. Valentine M. and, Boris.and, ―E 2009. Sharpe, Inc.Sharpe,cooperation withthe ShevchenkoScientific Society. in LM. Zaleska and 139 Mariia Onyshkevych Revakovych, Myth.‖In Perspectives.‖ Indonesia.‖Sphere in Emancipat Spoleczno Among andEast Other Polish Central European Americans.‖ &Place Culture AmericanYork:New Facts History.OnFile. Studies Specialfor Migration Issues Home andAbroad http://www.mmg.mpg.de/?id=352 (accessed23, 2013). May InstitutePlanck the Diversity, Study for working of Religious andEthnic paper. (6): 1029 Exploring thePolymorphsEthnic and Racial Studies.‖ 85. Kurdish Organizing.‖ Women‘s Practicing Solidarity Hopkins Johns
– - Contemporary Ukraine onthe Cu Contemporary 1048. ory PossibilitiesRevisited.‖ Historyczne Encyclopedia of Review of International Studies Review of UniversityPress.
10 (2): 159 10 (2): . Lawrence:. Kansas. University of thnography b . Duke University Press. Social ForcesSocial
Total Cold War : Cold Total Se Eisenhower’s 2 - Globalizing Women: FeministGlobalizing Networks Transnational 3: 278 ights and the Global Politics ofResistance:ights Politics andthe Feminist Global Feminism w – 166. North AmericanNorth Immigration – ies of the Cold War: Diaspora,Identity, War: Cold ies of the and Politics
etween Localityetweenand Sociality.‖ Goettingen: Max Journal of Middle East Women’s East Journal ofMiddle Studies 287.
86 (4) (June 1):1781 (June 86 (4) 11 (1): 88
193 Irish Journal of Sociology of Irish Journal ithout Borders: Decolonizing Theory, Borders:ithout Decolonizing
ltural Map ofEurope ltural
– 29 (Supplement S1):161 110.
Ethnic andRacial Studies cret Propaganda Battle at PropagandaBattle cret – – 153. Armonk, N.Y: M.E. 153. Armonk, N.Y: 1804. . FactsLibrary File on of
Glaukopis: Pismo Glaukopis: Pismo
, edited by Larysa, edited by 19 (2): 60
– 180.
3 (1): 58 3 – Gender, 76.
Center
.
34 – CEU eTD Collection Lynn.Stephen, 1997. S Song, andGender―Majority Sarah. Norms, 2005.Equality.‖ Multiculturalism, Sökefeld, Martin. 2006. Smith, G.,Chatfield,Jackie and Charles Pagnucco, Ron ed. 1997. Sheffer,Gabriel. 2003. andShain, Yossi, Martin Transnational Sherman.Financial Flows 2001.―Diasporic and Satzewich, Vic. 20 andSassen, Saskia.2002.―GlobalCities Diasporic Global Networks: Civil Microsites in Ruba.Salih, 2001.―Moroccan Transnationalism, Nation Women: Migrant Safran, 1991. William. Ryan,Barbara. 1992. Roch Ruthchild, Leila IdentityRupp, Taylor. andFeministInternational 1999. Verta ―Forging J., inan Leila Rupp, 1997. J. oysal, and Nuhoglu.Identity: 2002.―Citizenship Yasemin Living inPostwar inDiasporas 1st ed. Austin: University1st ed.Austin: Press. of Texas Minnesota Pr and MetteHjort, 137 In Europe?‖ SciencePolitical Review the Formation ofDiaspora.‖ University Press. Movements beyond Solidarity GlobalPolitics: and theState Identity.‖ImpactTheir onNational Helmut Anheier, 217 InSociety.‖ Gender.‖ Studies Diaspora: AJournal ofTransnational MovementActivism Ideology, and Decade.‖ 24 (2) Movement: ACollective Identity Approach toTwentieth PrincetonPrinceton, N.J.: University Press. : 363 elle G.2012. ―FromInternational East: West to Day, theFirst Women‘s Journal of Ethnic &Journal ofEthnic Studies Migration Aspasia – 02. 386. Global Civil SocietyGlobal Civil 2002 The Postnational Self: BelongingThe Postnational andIdentity ess. WorldsWomen of Feminism and the Women’s andthe Feminism Change Movement:inSocial Dynamics of Women America: Latin andSocialin Movements PowerfromBelow The Ukrainian Diaspora ―Diasporas Myths inModern Societies: and ofHomeland Return.‖ D
―Mobilizing inTransnationalSpace: Approach aSocial Movement to
iaspora Politics iaspora 6: 1 – – 151. Public Worlds v. 10. v. Worlds Public Minneapolis: University151. of – 238. London: LSEGovernance.238. Global 24.
99 (04): 473
Global Networks : T . CambridgeUniversity Press. . Psychology Press. he Making of an International Women he ofanInternational Making Nationalism andEthnicPolitics Nationalism – 194 , edited by Marlies, edited Glasius,Mary by and Kaldor, 489. . Global Diasporas.London:Routledge.. Global
6 (3): 265 6 (3): 1 (1): 83
27 (4)
: –
– 655 99. - 284. Century Feminism.‖ , edited by UlfHedetoft Transnational Social Transnational
. Syracuse, Syracuse NY: – 671.
- states and
7 (4): 1 American American ’s Movement – 36. Signs
.
. CEU eTD Collection TerryWinant, ―The Portability Analytical of Roots: 2007. R. for Tools Andrew.Wilson, 1997. Nancy.Whittier, Generations,―Political Micro 1997. ——— Werbner, Pnina.Is 2002a.Religion ―ThePlace Which Diaspora:Citizenship, and Gender in inaGlobalWalby, ―Feminism Sylvia. 2002. 2006.―BringingVickers, Jill. Issues Methodological Nations Some in: andConceptual in Vertovec,―Three‗Diaspora,‘ Meanings 1997.Among ofExemplified Steven. Asian South Immigration 1920.―CausesUnited States In Commission. Immigration.‖ of ——— Tölölyan, ―The Khachig.1991. Nation GenderTaylor, Verta. and ProcessesSelf inWomen‘s 1999.―Gender Social Movements: Swyripa,Frances. 1993. Susan Rubin. Suleiman, 2002. ―The Thinking Survivorsand 1.5Generation: the AboutChild Subtelny, Orest.1994. 197 Diaspora(S): andCultures Movements CambridgeUniversity Press. Social Movements.‖ andResearch School ofAmerican Press. TransnationalIdentityof Pakistani Politics . 2002b. 28 (1): 119 the Making ChaordicTransnationalism.‖ of Journal ofPolitics ConnectingFeminisms Nationhood with and Nationalisms.‖ Religions.‖ 94. Ginnand Company. ReadingsAmericanization: Selected Studies Diaspora: AJournal ofTransnational . 1996.―Rethinking Stateless Power inthe Diaspora(s): Transnational Moment.‖ A Journal ofTr Help Movements.‖ Identity, 1891 Holocaust.‖ Press.Studies – 208. Critical, Press. CulturalandCommunications Imagined Dias Imagined – Diaspora: A Journal Studies ofTransnational Diaspora: A 133. American Imago American -
1991 ansnational Studies Ukraine: AHistory Ukrai
WeddedUkrainian tothe Cause:
8 (1): 84 Gender & Gender Society . Toronto: University. Toronto: o American SociologicalAmerican Review nian Nationalism in the1990s:nian Nationalism A poras AmongManchester Performance Muslims: The Public
–
109.
59 (3): 277 - State and Its Others: InLieuIts Others: and State ofa Preface.‖
. 2nd ed. Toronto:Institute Canadian. 2nded. ofUkrainian
1 (1): 3 , editedDavis andBertha by Philip 69 Schwartz,
195 Era.‖ 13 (1) , edited byNicholas Hewitt Geary, and Dick
–
295. f Toronto Press.f Toronto – . Oxford andFe, Currey Santa NM:James Economy andSociety : 8 Journal of Ethnic andMigration of Journal Studies 7. -
Cohorts, andCohorts, theTransfor
5 (1): 3 – 33. - Canadian Women Canadian andEthnic
62 (5) – 36.
Minority Faith Minority
: 760.
6 (3)
International Feminist : 277 Diasporaphiles.‖ InDiasporaphiles.‖
31 (4): 533 31 – Immigration 299. . New York: mation of
Diaspora: – 557. and -
– CEU eTD Collection Chetverta Khvylia. 2013. ——— ——— ——— Burachynska,Lydia. ―Women 1957a. ——— Bohachevsky Biliak, M Andriychuk,―Diaspora: Oles. Accomplished?‖ 2005. Mission Sources Cited Primary Zimmermann, Empire ―TheInternational for Susan.2005. Multinational Challengethe of ——— Zh Yuval Wolowyna,―Recent Oleh. Ukraine 2005. Demographic Migrationfrom totheUnited States: Larry. Wolff, 2010. urz henko, Tatiana. 2004. ―Staraiahenko, sem‘i:demograficheskii Tatiana. 2004. ideologiia novoi - Davis, Nira. 1997. Davis, 1997. Nira. http://usim4.eukrainians.net/ua/docs/concept1.htm (accessed May 23,2013 Principles ofthe of‗Chetverta Work Khvylia . 1969.―Zhinky . 1958.―Theofthe Mother Emigrant.‖ Problems Our Life ZhinochykhBez. 1957b.―Zhinka [ Prykmet Life Nairobi?].‖ . 1985b.―Chomu SFUZHO[What Does Do WFUWO in vNairobi? UkrainianIdentity].‖ (4): 386 Inter/National Politics.‖ Women‘s Movement: The theDevelopment Habsburgand Feminist Monarchy of Marian Mapping Difference:Women Many Contemporary The Ukraine Facesof in (De)Construction. 2011.―Feminist thePost in of Nationalism edited by 2: SergeiUshakin, andRussia Ukraine].‖In Ukrainy i IdeologyRossii Family:New [Old ofthe Demographic in Nationalism Sage Publications. and Socio Stanford Un ariya. 1957. ―Za rozvii ukrainsariya.―Za rozvii 1957.
42 (7/8): 10 - Chomiak, Martha.―Ukrainian inNairobi.‖ 1985a. Women Chomiak, J. Rubchak, 173 J. –
14 (5): 3 391. - Economic Characteristics.‖ iversity Press. The Idea ofGalicia:andThe History Idea Culture FantasyinHabsburgPolitical
- - vcheni [Women vcheni 11. - ―Kontseptsiia MGOU [Underlying diialnosti ‗Chetverta Khvylia‘ &Gender Nation 4.
Our Life Our – Journal of WomJournal of 191. Newand YorkBooks. Berghahn Oxford: Semeinye uzy: dlia Modeli
268
14 (11): 1. w ithout ithout - – koi osobovosty ofthe [For theDevelopment s 296. Moscow: NLO. cientists].‖ . Politics andEng Culture. Politics (London, 196 The Ukrainian Quarterly The Ukrainian ‗Feminine Qualities‘.‖ en’s History
Woman w Woman - Our Life
Fourth Wave‘]. Fourth Wave‘]. Our Life sborki [FamilyTies: Templates]
17 (2): 87
26 (8): 3 ‗Feminineithout Qualities‘].‖ The Ukrainian Quarterly
15 (3): 15. - Our Life Our SovietIn Ukraine.‖ – -
61 (3): 253 4. 117. Our Life
natsionalizm natsionalizm
14 (5): 15 land). London: land).
42 (9): 22. ). , edited by –
269.
Our 61
- 16. . ,
CEU eTD Collection Kushnir, Mot Kurowyckyj,Iryna. ―Slovo HolovyUpravy SUA. [President‘s Holovnoi Zasidanni 2001. Na ——— Krawczuk, Anna. 1995.―Nasha Rolia Kotyk,―Our Heritage.‖ Sofia.1966. Kobets, zhino usvit Olha. 1995.―Pohlian‘ Klemesrud,International Judy. 1975.―MarchFirst and Celebrate Rally Day.‖ Women‘s Keiv 1961.―TheJ.W.P. Russian Mirage.‖ Soviet ochymaIschuk, ―SSSR Natalie Ruzvelt through P.1957.Eleonory theEyes[USSR of Humnytska, ―Serpnevyi 2011. Zhinochykh Ukrainskykh Natalia. MizhnarodnyiForum Hryshko,Vasyl. naperehliadnachas 1975.―Chas zminy andTimefor for i [Time Revision Lidia.Hladka, 1985. ―Konferentsiia zakinchennia i dekady vNairobi zhinochoi [Konference Gardetska,K. Danyluk,Irynaand Kurowyckyj. Marta, 2007. Chykalenko an, Danger [The M.A.1961.―NebezpekauVyshyvtsi Hidden intheEmbroidery].‖ Address the attheMeetingBoard UNWLANational of Independence?‖the Times ofUkrainian . 1998.―The Ukrainian (11): 1 Women‘s Eyes].‖ TimesYork Life Eleanor Roosevelt].‖ 30 http://miok.lviv.ua/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=616:2011 August 30. Diasporoi Lviv).‖Organizations in Orhanizatsi Change].‖ in Nairobi and of Conclusion theDecade Women].‖ of 9 (11): 1. America SuffrageAlliance].‖ - 07
18 (10): 2. - Keller,Hanna. 1952.―Soyuz vyborche za zhinky pravo Woman [International - ria. 1980.―Judging Copenhagen
19 - 1952. ―Gotuimo Zavtrashnii1952. ―Gotuimo Den‘ Get [Let‘s for Ready Tomorrow].‖ 4. . New York: UNWLA, Inc. York:. New UNWLA, -
39&catid=51&Itemid=76(accessed May 23, 2013). u [International Education, Culture and Education,u [International Culture Diaspora RelationsInstitute] Svoboda , March (9): 1. i
u Lvoviu International ofUkr (August‘s Forum
Our Life
82 (110): 2. 82 (110): Our Life Our Our Life Our
National Women‘s League NationalAmerica Women‘s of Mizhnarodnyi InstytutOsvity,
52 (11): 5 Our Life
9 (10): 3
14 (11): 3 -
Nasha Diya [Our Role Role [Our Diya Nasha chymyochyma through [Look at the World
Our Life Our - 197
8. 23 (2): 19. 23 (2): - ‘80.‖ ‘80.‖ 4. Ukrainian National Women’s National LeagueUkrainian of
Our Life -
4.
Our Life
18 (10): 17
55 (11): 1
37 (9): 24
Our Life - ].‖ ].‖ Kultury TaZviazkiv z Kultury
Our Deed].‖ - 18. Our Life ainian Women‘s ainian Women‘s - 3.
– -
25.
42 (1): 22 Growth orDeclineGrowth at
58 (11): 18 58 (11): Our Life - 23. Our Life
- 52 20. - . 08 New New Our
-
CEU eTD Collection inScience.‖N. H. Woman 1953.―TheUkrainian NCW/USA. Myzak, Nestor. 2004. Myshuha,Luke, ed. 1934. ―Manifestatsiya [ManifestationinNew vNiuYorku York].‖ 1975. Lozynsky,Vik Askold, and Lototsky, theAnnual the―At Women.‖ Helen. National Meeting of 1960. Council ——— ——— ——— Lotocky,Olena.Amerytsi―ZLife zhyttia 1930a. v ukrainskoho Ukrainian inAmerica].‖ [On ——— Logush,Zhinky―Vyhliad Mariya.1955a. [Woman‘s vSSSR Leyden,―Letter of Charlotte. ofWomen Council 1954. theNational theU.S.A. toits from TarasDeychakiwsky.Kuzio, guide―A towho‘s andwhoinD.C.‘sUkraine Orest Me Struggle] UPA. You [“For Svoboda Press. in Commemoration Its ofthe Fortieth Existence] Anniversary of Ukrainskoho Soyuzu Narodnoho [Jubille Book Association ofthe Ukrainian National A povstannia vKingiri [Ukr Life Official May Correspondence, 26. . 1955.―Letter the UNWLA from tothe Official March Correspondence, 29. . 1951.―Letter the UNWLA of ofWomen from totheNationalCouncil U.S.A.‖ Official April 7. Correspondence, . 1930.―Letter from Svoboda (5): 10. [Woman‘s Zhinky. 1955b.―Vyhliad vSSSR Life Board Official Correspondence. Members.‖ http://www.ukrweekly.com/o activities.‖ nniversary of the Kingir Uprising].‖nniversary the Kingir of mbers.‖
17 (11): 16 12 (4): 8. 1955,
, 38(42): 3. . Chernivtsi: Bukrek.
The Ukrainian Weekly The Ukrainian ―Letter from of ofWomen Board theNational theU.S.A. toits Council Official Correspondence,
“Za “Za
- 17. –
Sacred Ukraine. inthe OUN Buchach Region Propa tebe sviataUkra
tor Pedenko. zaklykai 2004.―SKU
the UNWLA of ofWomen totheNationalCouncil U.S.A.‖ miatna KnyhaVydana Yuvyleyu zNahody Soroklitnioho ainian Congress toCommemorate World the Calls 50th ld/archive/2005/320520.shtml (accessed23, 2013). May
73 (32). ino.” Buchatskyi povit u vyzvolnii borot Buchatskyiino.” povituvyzvolnii
March 23. March 198 Svoboda National Council of Women of ofWomen Council theU.S.A.‖National
Our Life
Appearance
111 (18): 14. 111
10 (12): 21. Appearance e vidznachyty50
in the USSR].‖ in the USSR].‖ Svoboda
. Jersey City, N.J.: - UPA Liberation UPA Liberation
in the
82 (47): 1. -
li USSR].‖ USSR].‖ ttia ttia - Our Life related bi OUN, Our
Our
12
CEU eTD Collection ——— Smorodsky, 1975a. Camille. ―SummaryTr ofWomen‘s Sawyckyj, ―Interview:Annaon theUNWLA‘sAnisa PresidentKrawczuk H.1999. Speaks Sawycka,Is ―OurFear 1968. Theodosia. Justified.‖ Ruty, Salatka. 1958.―Naibilshyi Biggest [The uspikh Achievement].‖ ——— Rozhankovska Mykhailo.Reznik, 2005.―Vashamolodiy pratsia potribna derzh Rachkevych, ―Children 2012. of Mark. Pushkar, Stefania.―Z BoardHolovnoyiUpravy 1968.[UNWLANews].‖ Executive SUA Prociuk, Olena. 1975.―Mekhiko Pavlykovska,Iryna. ―Pidsumky Zhinochoi Kongresu 1957. Rady Mizhnarodnoi of [Results Parfanovych, ―Na Our Anketu 1955. Nashu Questionnaire].‖ [To Sofia. Orlovska, zhinky N. 1975.―Ukrainski their and Place].‖ [Ukrainian taikhmistse Women Funeral.‖ Stalin‘s N. P.1953.―Reflexes from ——— Nova Khvylia. 2013 . 1975b. ―Meeting with the Soviet Delegation.‖ . 1975b.―Meeting Delegation.‖ withthe Soviet http://www.ukrweekly.com/old/archive/1999/219909.shtml (accessed23, 2013). May Activity.‖ 7. Copenhagen].‖ Kopenhageni [W . 1980.―Svitova konferentsiya dekady Obyednanykh Natsiy zhinochoyi u Our Life Your Work].‖ chornobyl KyivPost Our Life (11): 14 the CongressInternational ofWomen].‖ Council ofthe Svob (accessedhttp://newwave4.org/statut.html 2013). 23, May . 2013b.―Statut ‗Nova UkrainskaKhvylia May 23,2013).
oda , Ivanna.Impact, ―Syla [The Settlement].‖ 1966. Poselennia Nashoho ofOur -
15. . January 12.http://www.kyivpost.com/content/ukraine/children 23 (2): 3 25 (8): 2. 82 (138): 2 - The Ukrainian Weekly The Ukrainian fund
a . ―Pro nas [About us].‖ http://newwave4.org/about_us.html (accessed http://newwave4.org/about_us.html ―Pro nasus].‖ [About . Svoboda
- Our Life to orld Conference Decade in UnitedNations ofthe for Women - -
4. shut -
3.
- 112 (26):5. down
37 (9): 4 i Shcho Dali? [Mexico City [Mexico Dali? i Shcho and w - after Chornobyl Fund downafter22 Years.‖ toShut
- 21 (67). 7.
- 22
199 - Our Life Our y -
120430.html (accessed120430.html 23,2013). May ‘.‖ Our Life
[By
10 (5): 22. Our Life ibune.‖ - LawsUkrainian of theNew Wave].
25 (1): 1 Our Life Our Life
avi Young [The State Needs 32 (8): 24
hat‘s Next?].‖ Next?].‖ hat‘s 6. Our Life Our
Our Life 14 (7): 13
32 (7): 20 32 - 25.
, May 15(5): -
of 12 (2): 7. Our Life - - 14. - 21.
32
CEU eTD Collection ——— ——— ——— ——— ——— ——— ——— ——— ——— ——— ——— ——— ——— ——— ——— UNWLA. 1941. UCU. 2012.―Inaugurationofthe University.‖ Strokata, Nina. 1983.―We aWFWO and SpeechGiven Ukraine:Excerptsfrom on Stadnychenko, ―UNWLA Tamara.Concludes 75thAnniversary 2000. Celebrations.‖ . 2009. Antonivna Strokata Iz. 1980.―Zustrich Strokatoiu NinoiuAntonivnoiu (2): 2. . 1976.―Promynuv rikzhinky!of Has [ThetheWoman Year Passed!].‖ Pr LeagueWomen‘s Americathe Defenseand offor Committee ofSoviet Political . 1975. celebrating anniversary].‖ 50th its . 1974.―Soyuz UkrainokAmeryky . 1965.―Vistka Ukrainy z [Newsfrom Ukraine].‖ Life Na. 1960.―Ukrainka Zemliakh Ridnykh[Ukrainian intheHomeland].‖ Woman 15 (4): 10. Iz. 1958.―Zustrich [Me Elinoroyu Ruzvelt Life Imia. 1957b.―V500 Zhinok the Name inKingir].‖ [In uKingiri of 500Women . 1957a. ―Our Campaign.‖ Forgets.‖. 1956.―LestWorld the . 1955b.―The inFigures.‖ Ukrainian Woman Has. 1955a. Been ―Whatby Position Gained inUSSR.‖ Woman . 1952b. 9 (11 Letters:. 1952a. ―Iz lystuvannia:Immigrations].‖ Dviimigratsii Two [From http://ucu.edu.ua/eng/about/history/ 25,2012). August (accessed Congress.‖ http://www.ukrweekly.com/old/archive/2000/5 WeeklyUkrainian isoners.
17 (3): 1. 14 (8): 25. ): 2.
Recru Women inthe Prisoners USSR. Political ―National Council of Women of ofWomen ―National Council the UnitedStates.‖
Fifteenth Anniversary ofthe UNWLAFifteenth Jubilee Book
Our Life itment Brochure. Kit. itment CDRecruitment
52 (68). 52 (68). -
Karavanska].‖ 40 (3): 22 40 (3): Our Life - 23. Our Life Svoboda
Our Life
vidznachaie svoie50 vidznachaie 14 (8): 15. 14 (8): 200 Ukrainian Catholic University Catholic Ukrainian
13 (7): 20 eting with Eleanor Roosevelt].‖ 81 (83): 1,3. (83): 81
37 (8): 31. 37 (8): Our Life
20004.shtml (accessed20004.shtml 23, 2013). May
New National Ukrainian York: Our Life -
Karavanskoiuwith Nina [Meeting - 21.
12 (2): 21. -
richchia is [UNWLA
22 (4): 1. . New York:New UNWLA. . Our Life
Our Life
. 9 (10): 17.
Our Life
12 (3): 21. Our Life Our Life The
Our Our 33
CEU eTD Collection Zhinocha Hromada. 1931. ——— ——— Zajac,―Sharing Marianna. Thoughts, 2009. ——— 1960.―NaperedodniWFUWO. the 8Bereznia [On Eve ofMarch 8th].‖ New York 1921New York 1921 News. 2013.―Sharing and Views.‖ Thoughts,. 2011.―Sharingand News.‖ Views, 22. . 1975.―Rik ukrainskoi zhinky the YearUkrainian [The of Woman].‖
- 1931 [JubilleAlmanach Hromada ofthe AssociationUkrainianZhinocha in - 1931] Yuvileinyi Almanakh Yuvileinyi Ukrainskoi Hromady Zhinochoi v Yo Niu . New York.
Our Life Views, andViews, News.‖ 201
70 (3): 15 Our Life - 16. Our Life 68 (6): 15
Our Life
66 (3): 25 - 17. Our Life
17 (2): 13. - 26.
32 (3): rku